Wounded Boys/Heroic Men
A Guide for Healing from Childhood Abuse
for Men and Their Partners
By
Daniel Jay Sonkin, Ph.D.
Chapter One
Wounded Men, Wounded Boys
The first
time Sam called my office to make an appointment his voice was soft but urgent.
He said that he needed to see me immediately, he had a real problem: His wife
had given him an ultimatum--"Either get into counseling or get a
lawyer"--and then she had walked out. Two days later, when I opened the
door to let him into the office, I was surprised to see a 250-pound man who
looked like a guard for the San Francisco 49ers.
He seemed
reluctant and angry as he entered my office and I had the feeling he was not
there by choice. I asked him to sit on the sofa. He sat down, crossed his arms
on his chest, and crossed his legs. His expression challenged me: "Okay.
Do your thing, Doc."
Sam was
probably feeling the same way I did during my first session in a therapist's
office; I didn't know what to say or expect. So I made nothing of his defensive
posture. Instead, I asked, "Have you ever been to a counselor
before?"
"Just
once with my wife, but not alone," he said. "In fact I've always
figured that therapy was for people who were a little crazy. My wife was seeing
a therapist because one of her friends was seeing one. That's probably how all
the trouble started in the first place, and now I'm here."
"Many
men who enter into therapy for the first time think the same thing," I
responded, and tried to reassure him that I didn't think that he was crazy.
"People seek a therapist's help for many reasons. Usually they're just
looking for help with a personal problem from a person who can present them
with a fresh point of view."
He breathed
a sigh of relief, unfolded his arms, and uncrossed his legs. I asked,
"What specifically brings you here today?"
"My
wife left me this weekend. We've been fighting a lot lately and I think she's
just had it with me and my temper."
I asked
about his temper.
"I
want to be left alone when I get angry," he responded, "so I go off
by myself. My wife follows me and keeps pushing my buttons. She says, 'Talk to
me. You never talk to me.' Then I get so mad I begin to talk to her. But it's
more like yelling. I kind of rant and rave. After a while I just calm down."
I asked how
his wife felt about his "going off by myself."
"I
don't know," he said. "Frustrated, I suppose. If she doesn't like it
she should just leave me alone."
I asked a
similar question about his "yelling."
"I
don't know. Maybe she gets pissed off," he said. "She says she gets
scared."
Why, I
asked, did he think she felt that way?
"I
think her father used to beat her up pretty badly."
"And
have you ever felt like hitting her?"
He said
emphatically, "It's crossed my mind a couple of times."
Then I
asked if he had ever done that.
"Well,
once before," he said, cutting off his words.
"Can
you talk about it?"
During what
was a long pause, I noticed that Sam was quite uncomfortable talking about what
happened. He probably had never told anyone about the violence. So I said, "I know talking about
these problems can feel embarrassing. But maybe I can help you understand your
situation from a different perspective so that you can approach your problems
differently. Maybe you would feel better just to talk about it. That's what
counseling is really all about. Tell me what happened." "Well,"
he began, "About five years ago I was drinking heavily and we got into a
big fight about her family visiting. She's very close with them--always talking
to them on the phone and going to visit." He paused, as if the memory was
becoming clearer in his mind, then added, "I had just come home from work
and had had a really bad day. Before she even asked me about my day she came
right up to me and told me that she had already invited them to come visit us
for two weeks. I said OK, but inside I knew it wasn't. I just got real quiet. I
guess you might say I started moping around the house." Suddenly his tone
became almost confessional. "Then I was slamming doors, throwing things
down. I wasn't very nice to her. I was in the bedroom watching the news and she
came in to talk. She starting asking me how I was feeling. Once she started
seeing this therapist, she was always asking me, 'How do you feel?' I don't
know how the fuck I feel! So I just ignored her."
At this
point Sam's eyes became intense, and his voice grew angry as he remembered.
"Finally she was right up in my face telling me if I wasn't going to
communicate with her that there was no point being together. The next thing I
knew I was on top of her, screaming as loud as I could. I had my hands around
her neck and I was choking her. I mean I wasn't really choking her, but I was
holding her down." Then the confessional tone returned. "I know that
there's no excuse for it, but it was a bad time for me at work and she got real
angry at me, accusing me of not wanting her family to visit."
I asked him
if there had been some truth to that statement.
"I
guess so," he said. "I'm not very close to my own family and I felt a
little jealous of her relationship with hers."
"What
happened afterwards?"
"We
didn't talk all night and most of the next day. And then we just kind of forgot
about it."
"We?"
"Well,
I tried to."
I
challenged him to think about whether or not she wanted to forget about the
fight.
"Not
from the sound of this letter she left me."
Sam's way
of resolving the argument was by promising to never do it again. And although
he never physically abused her again, he would frequently abuse her
psychologically with threats and putdowns. They went to a counselor together.
Sam talked about his alcoholic father, who also had a violent temper. The
therapist recommended that Sam get into counseling as well. As far as Sam was concerned, his father
was history. Like many men who were abused, he couldn't see how digging up the
past would change today. Sam was convinced that if Carol would just back off he
wouldn't get so mad. He agreed to make a few calls to therapists but always
found reasons for not going, the best being money. After a while Carol just
stopped nagging him about it. He came home last Friday after work and found
this note:
Dear
Sam,
I
can't live with your anger any more. I've been waiting three years for you to
get help and you always have had an excuse why not to go to therapy. I'm not
exactly sure why you are so afraid to look at your childhood, but I guess that
something happened that was very hurtful and frightening. I know that whatever
happened then is still hurting you today. I have tried talking about it, I've
tried ignoring it, I've tried being understanding and patient. Nothing seems to
help. You are either cold,
distant, and withdrawn, or you're exploding out of control. I can't get close
to you. I am still you will become violent with me again. I can't live with
your pain and rage any longer. I can tell you are avoiding having contact with
me. You're either at work, fixing something around the house, out with your
friends, or drinking and watching television. Please get help before you hurt
yourself or someone else. I want you to know that I am safe and will call in
about a week, after I have had some time to sort things out for myself.
Love,
Carol
I asked him
what he thought she meant when she said "something happened that was very
hurtful and frightening."
Sam lowered
his head onto his hand and rested his elbow on the armrest of the couch. There
was a long silence. His voiced quivered as he replied, "I don't know why
this is important."
"It's
only important if whatever happened yesterday still gets in the way of your
life today."
"I
don't know if that's true."
I asked him
if he was willing to find out.
"Why
is this so fucking important?" His tone of his voice noticeably changed to
anger. "It's my marriage that's falling apart."
His face was
turning red and he was pounding his fist on the armrest as he spoke. This calm
man was beginning to transform before my eyes. No matter how important I
thought it was that he face his demons, we weren't going to get anywhere unless
he thought so as well. I wanted to help him get through these powerful
emotions, so I asked him how he was feeling right now, hoping that he didn't
think I was sounding like his wife.
"I'm
fine."
"Then
I'd like you to take a minute to check in with how your body is feeling. How do
your arms and hands feel? How about your chest and stomach? What about your
head and neck? What are your physical sensations?"
Sam quietly
reflected on these questions. I could tell that he was focusing his attention
to the various parts of his body. He looked up and said, "I'm kind of
tense in my stomach and my shoulders."
"And
as you were asking me, 'Why is this so fucking important,' what were you doing
with your body? Was there a change in your tone of voice?" I hoped that
helping him get in touch with his physical and behavioral signs to emotions
would make it easier for him to identify his anger.
"Yeah,
I guess I was pounding my fist and I raised my voice."
I asked
what he was feeling at that moment.
"Maybe
I was beginning to feel a little pissed off."
"About
what?"
"Well,
I guess I didn't like hearing that I needed to talk about my family
stuff." He paused, then added with emphasis, "You're the third person
to tell me that. I don't think it's that important. But I am about to lose my
marriage, so I'm willing to do anything to stop that from happening."
Sam's story
is typical of many men who were victims of childhood abuse. His life is
troubled and he feels that it's beyond his control. He is not so much
interested in seeking personal help for himself as he is trying to
"fix" his marriage. He has a great deal of difficulty identifying and
communicating his feelings. He doesn't see the importance of talking about his
childhood experiences and how they may have been partly the cause of his problems
today. Like many men Sam is not clear about how therapy works and why it can be
useful in solving problems. Like
many wounded men Sam has a pain inside that he tries not to think about or
feel. But when someone starts to ask specific questions about what happened in
his childhood, how he felt then and how he feels now, he begins to drop his
guard and many of those old feelings rush in.
After
several sessions Sam was finally able to acknowledge that he had been abused as
a boy. His father beat him with a belt, a stick, or whatever was convenient,
and Sam frequently had welts on his back, bottom, and legs. He refused to go
swimming or wear shorts during the summer for fear that others would see his
injuries. And his father's violence was not restricted to him. Sam frequently
watched his father physically abuse his mother. The son could not recall a week
passing without his father coming home drunk and getting into a fight with his
mother. Typically his father slapped his mother and pushed her around. On
several occasions Sam remembered his father choking his mother unconscious. Sam
also recalled being so fearful of his father that he couldn't move. This is
Sam's most vivid memory:
One
night I was watching TV after a tense dinner. We were all walking on eggshells
trying not to get Dad upset. He used to get real angry if anyone would scrape
their plate with their fork or knife. All I could think about was not making a
single noise. I was so focused on my plate that I don't even remember anything
anyone said. I learned how to shut the world out. Anyway, the inevitable
happened. Someone said or did something wrong and he went crazy. He grabbed my
mother by the hair and dragged her into the living room. He was beating the
shit out of her. I was so terrified all I could do was keep looking at my plate
so as to not make any noise. I glanced toward the living room briefly to see
him choking her. Her entire face was blue. I couldn't move. I was terrified.
What would he do to me if I tried to stop him? I looked back at my plate and
just kept eating.
As a result
of these and other experiences Sam felt a great deal of anger, rage, and hurt.
But he never expressed those feelings because it was neither safe nor
encouraged. Therefore he never learned how to deal with these or other intense
emotions in an appropriate way. Instead he would stuff them deep inside, hoping
they would never show their ugly heads. Because he had no healthy way to
ventilate these strong emotions he would resort to what he learned as a boy when
feeling intense anger, hurt, or fear. Whenever conflict would arise in his
marriage, a flood of strong emotions would immediately surface. One time his
anger led to physical violence, at other times he would become verbally abusive
and intimidating.
Sam also
told me that there were times when he felt as if he was "being
possessed" by his feelings: "When we first started talking about the
abuse, I would leave your office with this sick feeling in the bottom of my
stomach. It was twisting, wrenching. It was as if I was a wet towel being
wrung. Sometimes I would be sitting quietly or at my work and I would begin to
think about what happened. Then I'd panic. I felt possessed by these intense
feelings. All I could do to stop myself from screaming was to distract myself.
Five o'clock never came soon enough." This is a common reaction early in
the healing process. As old memories begin to surface you are also likely to
feel the old emotions associated with the abuse.
These
intense feelings were present even when Sam was mad. His wife, Carol, felt his
anger just by living under the same roof with him. His friends, coworkers, and
other family members also sensed anger within him. In order for Sam to heal
from the abuse he needed to acknowledge the presence of these powerful feelings
within himself. Sam needed to admit that he was a wounded man.
Sam's
therapy led him to realize the effects the old abuse had on today's feelings,
attitudes, and behaviors. The initial work of uncovering the memories was very
difficult, but over time the intensity of the feelings lessened. Soon he was
not only able to talk openly about the abuse, but he became better able to
recognize when those feelings and attitudes of yesterday were affecting his
feelings and attitudes toward his partner today. After six months' separation
he and his wife entered couples counseling and three months later began to live
with each other again.
The Wounded Man
If you were
physically beaten, sexually abused, or psychologically maltreated as a boy, it is
important for you to realize that you are not alone.* There are hundreds of thousands of others like you. Many of
these men have already successfully healed their inner wounds. These wounds cannot be detected with
X-rays or blood tests; they are wounds of the soul, the spirit--the psyche.
If you have
a great deal of inner hurt and rage stemming from childhood abuse, you are a
wounded man. Ironically, as a wounded man, you may not know that you are
feeling these emotions because you did not learn how to identify and
communicate your feelings in a positive, productive way. Or you may have even
learned to split off from your feelings altogether, as a way of coping with
these strong emotions. But these powerful feelings don't go away by themselves.
They need an outlet. You're like a pressure cooker: If you don't let the steam
out, you'll explode.
*Childhood abuse and
destructive behaviors are not strictly male problems. Research in the area of
child sexual abuse indicates that the majority of victims are female. As a
result of these experiences they also become wounded in many of the same ways
as men. But because of differences in the way men and women are raised, their
anger and low self-esteem may manifest in distinctly different behaviors. For
example, women turn their their anger inward, which results in depression; men
turn their anger outward, which may result in abusing others.
Explosions
of intense emotion are common for wounded men who haven't learned how to
express their feelings in constructive ways. Unless you deal with the pressure
directly, destructive behaviors are inevitable. These behaviors are destructive
because they will continually cause more problems in your life. Such problems
include denial that there is a problem, violence, and alcoholism or drug
addiction. In order to change these unhealthy behavior patterns you must
directly address the wound itself (the anger and hurt).
Wounded men
are hurt, injured, confused inside. If a broken finger isn't properly set by a
doctor, the bone will set itself improperly. It may just look bent and be a
reminder about the time you broke your finger; or you may realize that
something is wrong with the way that finger feels and works. And even though
the injury may not stop you from appearing "perfectly normal" to most
people, you may develop an unusual way of using your hand to compensate. You
have learned to adjust to your injury. But what happens when that finger is
stressed? It may feel unusually painful or it may become even more vulnerable
to breaking again. You may have
learned to adjust to your emotional injuries in the same way. Unlike physical
injuries, however, psychological injuries are much easier to hide. Yet
psychological wounds linger in the back of your mind and remain dormant until
you are confronted with a stressful situation that reactivates them.
The
Wounding of Male Children
This year
over a million and a half children will experience some form of emotional,
sexual, or physical abuse and at least a quarter of these will be boys. But no
matter what type of abuse a boy experiences, the physical and psychological
pain that it causes him may result in many different types of problems
throughout his life, most commonly the continued abuse of self and others.
Many adults
say, "Boys are flexible. They can handle it." Or "Kids forget
about it when they grow up." My interviews with hundreds of men abused as
children, however, have not proven this case. In fact the majority of these
child victims of abuse have suffered for years. Many have numerous physical
ailments, frequent nightmares, troubled interpersonal relationships, and
serious behavior problems. Though many men try to forget their childhood
experiences, the memories and their associated feelings still affect their
lives.
It has only
been in the last few years that counselors are beginning to understand the male
victim of child abuse. This may be
because more men seem willing to come forward and tell their stories. Why is
this happening? Because men are now beginning to overcome the social pressure
to be mentally and emotionally strong and to seem unaffected by their pain.
Women are helping men overcome these social pressures by encouraging them to
express their weaknesses and vulnerabilities. Fifty years ago it was considered
unmanly to cry. Today men are hearing from women and other men that it is OK to
show their feelings. Many women now view it as a sign of strength when a man
shows his emotions.
Abuse may
carry a particularly high price tag for men. Males perpetrate the majority of
abuses and and males perpetuate the generational cycle of violence. In order to
stop the cycle of violence, you need to heal yourself. In doing so you not only
help yourself, but you contribute to a much-needed change in society. Today
millions of adult male victims of child abuse suffer within themselves and many
cause suffering in others. By bringing an end to your own pain, you are more
likely to do the same for others--whether it's your child, your spouse, a
sibling, a friend, a parent, or someone you touch professionally. Healing is
contagious. When one person does it, it inspires others to do the same.
Am
I a Wounded Man?
How do you
know if you are a wounded man? Start with the obvious--your behaviors. Do you have an explosive temper at home or at
work? Do you have a difficult time making a commitment in an intimate
relationship? Is there a lot of conflict in your marriage? Do you have a sexual
problem? A drinking or a drug problem? Do you have trouble remaining sexually
faithful in your relationship? Have you been violent with your spouse, partner,
or children? Do you have addictive patterns in your life?
Another way to determine if these
invisible wounds exist inside of yourself is to look at your attitudes toward yourself and others. What do you think of
yourself as a man? What do you like and dislike about yourself? Most people
don't consciously take the time to examine their strengths and shortcomings.
Wounded men often have a poor self-image or low self-esteem. They are often critical
of themselves and others. A good clue to how you feel about yourself is to
think about how you treat others, especially those with whom you are intimate
or emotionally close. For example, if you verbally insult your partner, you
probably grew up with a critical parent. I wouldn't be surprised to find that
you are also very critical with yourself. Another attitude to examine is trust.
Do you trust others? Do you think that people close to you would hurt you if
they knew how you thought or felt? Betrayal of trust is one of the outcomes of
childhood abuse. A trusted adult uses his or her greater strength and power to
take advantage of the child. As a result of this betrayal the young child grows
up distrusting others, especially those close to him. How would you rate your
self-esteem? What are you attitudes about trust?
A third
area to look at is feelings.
Do you know how you feel most of the time? Many wounded men lack an awareness
of their feelings. As a result they are unable to communicate with others. On
the other hand, you may be very aware of your feelings. In fact you may be
overwhelmed by their intensity and confused when so many different types of
feelings surface at one time. Men who experience these intense emotions usually
find ways to anesthetize themselves. You may use alcohol and drugs to avoid
feelings; but any compulsive behavior -- whether it's work, sex, eating, or
withdrawal into a private world -- can serve the same purpose. It helps you run
away from your personal problems. How well do you deal with your feelings? How do you avoid your feelings?
Problems in
any one of these areas may mean that the abuse you experienced as a child is
still affecting you today. Being abused as a boy, however, may not be the only
reason for these difficulties in your life. The problems may be compounded by
the fact that the way boys are brought up in our society actually predisposes
them to any one or a number of the issues described above.
The Wounds in All Men
Our
experience as men is uniquely different from women's in two very important
ways: an emphasis on thinking rather than feeling, and praise for using
aggression and violence. Abused or
not, the way boys are raised in this society can predispose us to serious
problems as adults, especially in relationships. These difficulties are most
apparent in the areas of communication and aggression. When it's combined with
the experience of abuse, the effects can be deadly. Let's take a closer look at
how this happens.
"Thinking" versus "Feeling"
First, from birth on, men are taught to
use the "thinking mode" far more than the "feeling mode,"
to be "rational" rather than "irrational"; men are taught
from an early age that to be emotional is to act like a girl or a sissy. Men
also learn that reason and logic are the best skills for success.
Here is an example. Rob, a
forty-year-old lawyer, recently came to me because of his problems with
alcoholism. He was raised by his alcoholic grandparents because his mother and
his father abandoned him at an early age. Rob's wife had just left him, and I asked how he felt about it.
He looked
at me with a blank stare and replied, "How do I feel? I think she should
come back to me!" This man responded by using his thinking mode. He
"thought" that she should come back to him. In order to help him get
in touch with his feelings I asked a series of questions. The first was,
"When you 'think' about her leaving you, what changes do you notice in
your body?"
After
several minutes of concentration, he replied, "I get tense in my
stomach."
I then
asked, "If that tension in your stomach had a voice, what would it
say?"
"Come
back, I miss you, I need you."
Next I
asked him to say, "I'm scared, I am hurting."
He repeated
"I'm scared and I am hurting" several times, then he turned to me and
said, "Yes, that's it, that's right." At that point Rob was beginning
to learn the language of feelings.
Because men
are often uncomfortable with their feelings, they have great difficulty getting
through the windstorms of life. When emotional difficulties arise they
struggle--often unsuccessfully--with solving problems by using only logic. Men
sometimes lack the flexibility to resolve their deepest feelings through other
means, such as introspection and communication. The result is that men
frequently try to think their feelings away, try to find the logic in their
emotions, or, most commonly, try to find an external cause for the problem.
Think about
a time when your partner was trying to tell you her feelings. What was your
response? If you're like me your first instinct was probably to try to
understand why she was feeling that way or how you could make
her feel better. If you didn't see the logic in her feelings you probably got
frustrated. She may then have accused you of "not understanding." You
may have tried even harder to talk her out of her feelings. And then an
argument may have exploded, seemingly out of nowhere. This all happens because
we feel uncomfortable with feelings. When we men "think" that we have found the cause for feeling
uncomfortable, namely another person, then we often attempt to get that person
to change and stop doing whatever we think it is that makes us feel
uncomfortable. The problem with this strategy is that it never addresses the
real problem of our discomfort with feelings. To compound the problem the other
person experiences our response as controlling, not listening, and
unsupportive.
When we use
the thinking mode exclusively, rather than in combination with the feeling
mode, we tend to put less value on other people's feelings. This is why men
have trouble communicating with women. It is as if we speak different
languages. Women typically want to discuss their feelings, while men don't
understand what the problem is. Men want to give advice. But women get angry
because they don't want advice; they just want their feelings to be heard and
accepted.
For
centuries society has not given approval for men to experience and express
their feeling, nurturing, relationship-oriented sides. Although men and women
have the capacity to act in both traditionally masculine and feminine ways,
boys and girls are saddled with sex-role expectations from birth. And such
expectations limit their abilities to experience the full range of human
potential.
Thus an
important part of our healing process is to accept the various aspects of our
inner self, both masculine and feminine. When we achieve inner balance we are
able to respond in a flexible way to situations outside ourselves. If a
situation calls for a feeling response, then we are free to respond in that
way. If it needs a thinking response, then we can think.
Tom, a
thirty-eight-year-old, self-employed contractor, came to counseling in the
midst of his divorce. This tall, thin, blond-haired, well dressed man can into
counseling on the advice of a friend. He was continually anxious, and unable to
sleep, relax, or concentrate on work. He had been severely psychologically
abused by his father, who never showed him any physical affection. As far back
as Tom could remember his father told him that to cry, or show any emotion, was
being a sissy. Tom grew up the epitome of the thinking man. Feelings were
simply not a part of his repertoire.
This wasn't
too much of a problem until he married a very emotional woman. The more
emotional she got, the more analytical he became. He felt intimidated by her
feelings and responded by becoming even more analytical and emotionally
distant. Over time he became estranged from his wife and found himself out of
love with her. Eventually his wife left him. Now for the first time in his
life, Tom began to feel something. But these feelings were so intense that he didn't know how to verbalize
them. I told Tom that this was an opportunity for him to get in touch with his
feelings, to learn how to deal with a part of himself that his father had never
allowed him to experience.
It took a
major crisis for Tom to let himself feel strong emotions. Over time he became
more and more comfortable using his feeling mode when the situation called for
such a response. Such a crisis is often the factor that propels men into facing
their emotions. If you are in a similar state you can learn how to make use of
your feeling mode in all areas of your life. Uncomfortable situations arise in
our lives to teach us lessons. And until we learn the task at hand they will
keep coming up over and over again. When a wounded man refuses to face this
challenge the crisis can become very frightening.
Men
and Aggression
A second
difference between men and women is that, from an early age, males are taught
to use aggression and violence.
As infants
boys are handled more roughly than girls. Boys are encouraged to participate in
"rough-and-tumble" play--which is a cute way of talking about
childhood aggression and violence. As we get older and are able to utilize our
"thinking mode," we are encouraged to solve problems using logic and
common sense. However, if that approach doesn't work, most males don't
automatically switch to the feeling mode; instead, they usually resort to
force.
Fighting is
a "skill" every boy learns either to develop or at least to confront
while growing up. We have to prove manhood by demonstrating our physical
strengths. Fighting becomes a rite of passage. If we don't go out there and
pick a fight, one will eventually come our way. Fighting also has rules. The
first rule is: You should never walk away from a fight. If you do walk away,
you are a coward, a sissy, or (worse, according to the rules) acting like a
girl. The second rule is: If you fight and get hurt, you shouldn't cry, because
big boys don't cry; only girls cry. Showing hurt is not a boy's alternative;
there is no alternative but to tough it out. And this rule is enforced by male
role models from TV, movies, sports, and music, who give boys the same message:
Be tough, be aggressive, and show strength.
How does
this emphasis on aggression manifest if you experienced abuse as a child? As
you begin to look inwardly you discover a great deal of hurt and anger. But
society hasn't given you a great deal of approval to express your inner
feelings, so you try to think them away or just to ignore them. Yet doing so only serves to make the
wound fester. And at certain times the pain, the anger, and the rage may be too
great to ignore. Indeed, at such critical times, you are likely to express your
feelings in aggressive ways, such as, physical, sexual, or psycholgical
violence Social conditioning makes men prone to act out their feelings rather
than to communicate them, so you may be more likely to act on your aggressive
impulses. Why? Because that's what you learned as a child.
The
potential for aggressive responses to stressful situations is great for the
wounded man. To say to yourself,
"I'll never be like him (or her)" or, if you have already been abusive
toward others, to tell yourself, "I'll never do it again," is not
enough to bring about a change in your life. You need to go beyond words and
face your inner feelings, develop new attitudes toward yourself and others, and
learn new skills in dealing with personal problems. It is imperative that you
actively begin to heal yourself. The healing process described in the book will
help you bring about these changes.
Is
Healing Possible?
Healing is possible, though it will take
some time and work. Many men and
women in the helping professions have found methods that have been effective in
helping men overcome the devastating effects of childhood abuse. Many books
have been written for women, and today more books are being written
specifically for men. I have personally watched hundreds of men rise above
their wounds and find peace of mind. I like to think of these individuals as
heroes because it takes a great deal of courage to go to battle with our inner
demons.
It is very
important for you to know that changing your patterns of behavior today does
not totally depend on first healing all your childhood wounds. You can develop
specific skills along the way to help you stop violence and substance abuse as
well as to resolve marital difficulties. But, in the long run, only by healing
your inner wounds from childhood abuse will you become able to prevent such
serious behavior problems from reoccurring. This book will help you find ways to heal your inner wounds
and to change the behavior patterns that perpetuate the problems in your life.
The Stages of the Healing Process
The process
of healing your wounds from childhood abuse will, in many ways, be unique to
your particular situation. However, four stages to healing are common to all
men embarking on this journey. Healing is not a linear process so you may not
experience each stage in the order given below. But throughout your healing you will experience one or more
of these stages individually or simultaneously.
1. Awareness and disclosure of being
a wounded man and unlocking the thoughts
and feelings that go along with those wounds.
2. Understanding how and why the abuse occurred and ultimately
how it affects
you today.
3. Learning new skills, attitudes, and ways of relating to others.
4. Transformation, the process that allows the development of
different aspects
of yourself.
Each
of these stages have qualities that are particularly important for you.
Stage One: Awareness and Disclosure
Awareness
and disclosure means acknowledging that you were abused as a child, and
accepting all the thoughts and feelings that go along with that fact.
We
have many secrets that we keep from others. Some secrets are meant to be kept
to ourselves. But the most damaging secrets are the ones that we fail to
acknowledge, even to ourselves. This may be the case for you. The thought of
facing the abuse is so uncomfortable that you may want to take the memories
(and all the thoughts and feelings that accompany such memories) and lock them
up in a trunk in the basement. You may do this consciously; or you may have
done it so long ago that you have forgotten all about it. In either case, even
though the trunk is locked, the secret will unconsciously control your
thoughts, feelings, and behaviors Once you acknowledge the abuse you will begin
to take control. You will no
longer be a victim to the secret.
Once
you have acknowledged the abuse and the emotions to yourself, the next step is
disclosure--telling someone else. One result of hiding the secret is that you may feel a certain amount of
alienation. Wounded men often feel misunderstood, detached, or estranged from
others. Saying, "I was sexually abused" or "I feel angry at my
father for physically abusing me" will have a cathartic affect on you. You
are likely to feel an immediate release of inner pressure, as if a load has
been removed from your chest. The disclosure process may involve telling
friends or other family members of the abuse, although this does not mean you
should blurt out your secret to everyone you meet. Telling your secret to a
supportive person will help you feel less alone in the world. Disclosure is not
very different from the idea of confession: it is a cleansing process that
helps you feel a sense or relief.
Eventually
you may want to confront your abuser and this will be discussed in Chapter 9.
But this should not happen until you have become quite comfortable with your
own healing process.
Stage Two: Understanding
Understanding
goes beyond recognizing the long-term effects of the abuse. Answering the
questions, "Why did the abuser act in that way?" and "What other
problems were occurring for the person at the time?" may be a part of this
stage of your healing process. Most important, this stage involves the
realization that you were not to blame for the abuse. You did not cause the abuse or allow it to
happen in any way. It is up to
adults to protect children; it is not the child's role to protect himself from
adults. Developing a general understanding of why people abuse others--children,
in particular--can help you step back from your experience and view it from a
different perspective.
For
example, after many sessions of anger and tears, Mark, a fifty-two-year-old,
well-dressed businessman who lived a fast-track lifestyle, was able to step
back from his experience and understand why his father physically abused him:
It
was very difficult for me to get beyond my anger toward my father for beating
me all during my childhood. When I would think of him I'd only feel anger. As I
began to look at his life and the problems he had, I began to realize, first,
it wasn't my fault and second, he abused everyone he came in contact with. He
grew up with a violent, alcoholic father and he just never dealt with his own
pain. During the year in therapy that I began to deal with this part of my
life, I actually began to develop some compassion for him. He was a sick guy.
As I did I felt less angry and really began to feel in my heart that it wasn't
my fault. Then I knew that I was beginning to heal.
Stage Three: Learning New Skills
The
learning process is based on the assumption that everyone, both men and women,
wounded or not, can stand to pick up new skills, attitudes, and ways of
relating to others. You may have been feeling very angry all your life about
the abuse. You are now experiencing dysfunctional patterns in your own
relationships, but are doing nothing to change the present. You may have
analyzed your past so completely that you now use it as an excuse or
justification for your current problems. For example, when confronted about his
abusive behavior toward his child, one man stated, "Oh, I do that because
my parents treated me in the same way." The understanding becomes an
excuse for current behavior rather than a reason to change. So you first need
to learn that change is possible.
No matter how long you have had a particular way of acting or thinking, with
persistence and practice you can learn new skills and attitudes.
Stage Four: Transformation
The
transformation process occurs as you work through the other stages of the
healing process. Awareness, disclosure, understanding, and learning help to
change your attitudes, emotional disposition, and behaviors. You may begin to notice these changes
in yourself; more frequently, however, such changes are noticed first by
others. You will hear friends make statements such as: "You have changed
in the last year"; or "You are less tense, less on edge lately";
or "You have been expressing your feelings a lot more lately"; or
"You seem more self-confident than you did several years ago."
The
transformation process also involves using the experience to cultivate other
sides of yourself. For example, if you have a tendency to think and analyze
your feelings away, then you may want to learn how to feel more comfortable
with experiencing and communicating your emotions. Or, if you haven't learned
to step back, deliberate, and understand your emotions, then you may need to
develop your thinking skills. Men who find it easier to experience their anger
may need to express their sadness more often. Extroverts who need constant
attention from others may want to nurture their quiet side, becoming more
comfortable with themselves.
Transformation
occurs when you use the abusive experience as a springboard to enhance sides of
your personality that may have been blocked. Sometimes this happens
consciously, such as when the extrovert says to himself, "I am going to
spend some time alone today," or when the thinking type asks himself,
"How do I feel about this situation?" At other times transformation
occurs unconsciously over time through the process of healing.
You
may have transformed your experience in more obvious ways, such as getting
involved with programs that help victims or offenders of violence. Maybe you
have been attracted to a profession that encourages healing, such as
psychology, peer counseling, medicine, or other people-helping fields. You can
help others with their pain if you are willing to work on yourself as well. In fact this can be an important part
of your healing process. You may have entered a helping field and have worked
with many victims of violence, only to discover that you too had an abusive
childhood. If this is the case for you, attend to your own wounds so they won't
get in the way of your helping others.
As
you transform your wounds you will find that you are less affected by the abuse
than you were. You will feel better about yourself and how you respond to
others. It doesn't mean that you will never feel the pain again or that you
won't encounter problems in your relationships. But it does mean that you will
not let your childhood experiences determine your response to those problems.
You will have more choices, fewer knee-jerk reactions. Therefore you will have
greater control over yourself. Mark was physically abused by his mother. As a result he would become
very defensive whenever a woman would criticize him . Now he can catch himself
when this reaction occurs. He can
say to himself, "She is not my mother and I am not a child. Is she saying
something valid or do I need to assert myself?"
Ultimately
your process of healing will be unique within this framework. Therefore your
timing will be determined by your own inner readiness for any particular stage.
That inner clock needs to be respected by counselors and family members as well
as yourself. The choice to heal rests with you, and only you can decide when
and how that will occur.
Three
years ago, during the week of Father's Day, I asked each man in my wounded men's
group to imagine that his father was there in the group. Each group member was
to tell his father something he had never told him before. I placed an empty
chair in the center of the circle: "There he is: your father. What do you
want to say to him?"
The
tension in the room increased tenfold. Each person began to express his
thoughts and feelings. Barry, forty-five, and unemployed, who had been referred
to the group for physically abusing his daughter and wife, was unable to do the
exercise. He said that he was afraid. When I asked him what he was afraid of,
he stated, "If I got in touch with how I feel about this guy I might get
violent." He wasn't ready for
this exercise. He had only
been dealing with these intense feelings for a few months. I told him it was OK
for him to just watch and listen to the others.
A
year later I repeated the exercise. This time Barry was able to participate. He
was ready to open up to his feelings. It would have been abusive to force him
to do something he wasn't ready to do a year ago. I respected him for knowing
his limits. Only he knew when he was ready. It was important for him to feel in
control.
For
two more years Barry struggled to heal his wounds from childhood abuse. He had
witnessed years of violence between his mother and father. His father
physically abused him and sexually abused his younger sister. When he was ten
years old his mother killed his father with a knife. She was found guilty of
murder and was sent to jail, and he lived in one foster home after another
until he was eighteen. He developed a serious drug problem as an adult, which
led to three marriages and three divorces. In each marriage he was physically
abusive. He came into counseling after attempting suicide when his third wife
left him for another man. He saw no hope for his future.
At
his first session he disclosed his mother's murder of his father. It was the
first time in thirty-five years that he had talked about what happened. His
rage toward his parents came up in every session. The hurt, fear, and pain were
not far behind. The feelings seemed endless. Over time, however, they became
less intense, less present and overbearing. Through his therapy he came to
better understand his parents. He realized that he wasn't the cause of their problems.
He wasn't to blame for the violence. Barry learned how the violence affected
his own sense of self-esteem, and how he carried his rage into each of his
marriages. He saw how he was blaming his wife for his pain, just as he was
blaming himself for his parent's problems. Through his participation in the
group Barry learned how to talk out his feelings and problems rather than act
them out.
Over
a period of three years Barry was transformed. To this day he still has anger
and sadness about what happened in his family. But he's better able to
recognize when those old feelings are getting in his way of seeing what is
going on at the moment. He occasionally falls into old patterns, but he's able
to catch himself before they get out of hand. He says, "The memories are a
reminder that I need to be careful. I don't want to forget them altogether.
Otherwise I may repeat the same mistakes. I've had enough abuse in my
life."
Chapter Two
Preparation for Your Journey
You must
begin your healing journey with the right attitude. The healing process is very
difficult, a challenge of heroic proportions. In order to make your own
particular journey less traumatic I encourage you to make a conscious decision
to approach the process with a healthy attitude.
The Right Attitude
How do you
find the right attitude? The answer lies within letters of the word HOW:
honesty, openmindedness, and willingness. These qualities are the key to
healing your childhood abuse.*
Honesty
The first
step in addressing any problem, whether it's healing from childhood abuse,
stopping abusive behavior, or controlling addictions, is to be honest with
yourself and eventually with others. The latter is not possible without the
former.
Being
honest only begins with acknowledging the abuse; being honest about how the
abuse affected you then and how it affects you today. It may be difficult for
you to be honest in facing your vulnerabilities, weaknesses, and shortcomings
or even to acknowledge that you have a problem. However, without honesty, the
healing process is not possible.
*
The concept of HOW (honesty, openmindedness and willingness) comes from
Alcoholic's Anonymous. AA uses many such slogans that help keep the process of
understanding and working the Twelve Steps simple.
Another
aspect of honesty is to acknowledge your feelings, fantasies, and thoughts. You
may have feelings of anger, hurt, and fear that may be difficult for you to
acknowledge and communicate. You may have negative thoughts or fantasies, such
as abusing others or yourself, that are painful or embarrassing to talk about.
Through honesty the wound is exposed and healing begins. Talking out your
feelings, thoughts, fantasies, and memories will also help remove your tendency
to act them out in unhealthy or destructive ways.
Openmindedness
Along the
healing journey you will encounter new ideas, concepts, and suggestions that
may seem foreign, illogical, or even absurd. Later I will suggest that you
complete certain exercises, which experience has shown me are helpful to men
healing from childhood abuse. It is crucial to the healing process that you
stay open, impartial, and give equal weight to these new ideas even if you
don't understand the point. In order for you to change you need to be open to
new ways of being, and to break through rigid, dysfunctional ways of viewing
yourself and others.
First and
foremost you need to be open to the idea that healing is possible for you. It
is equally important that you be open to the idea that your experience has not
only caused you grief but presents you with an opportunity to learn to develop
new aspects of yourself as well as new skills. Above all you need to be open to
the notion that you are a hero. Breaking through old patterns of behavior takes
persistence, strength, and the belief that the rewards are worth the effort.
Don't forget, you have survived thus far and can move on from survival to
success. It is also necessary for you to be open to the fact that you are
fundamentally a good person, no matter what type of problems you now
experience. Through healing your problems will decrease, and the way you go
about solving them will be more productive.
Willingness
Initially
you may feel that you are being forced to address this problem because of a
failing marriage, alcoholism, or an arrest. You may begin to feel resentful that someone else is making
you look at yourself in a way that brings up a great deal of pain, discomfort,
or embarrassment. You will want to resist looking at this stuff; every man does
at one point. It is important that you stay willing to stick with your journey
even when the going gets rough. Because of your circumstances, willingness may
begin as resignation; but over time you will become more inclined to want to
change for you, not just for others.
Undoubtably
there will be times along your journey when you will want to give up and go
back to old patterns. This is where your willingness will be most challenged.
In Alcoholics Anonymous they talk about willingness to go to any lengths to
become sober. This means voluntarily doing whatever it takes to solve your
problem. The hero who embarks on the healing journey is challenged in a similar
way. No matter how difficult the
challenge, it is important for you meet it squarely and move forward as much as
possible.
The Rough Spots
As you
begin the healing process you are likely to encounter some difficult periods
that may slow you down, stop you altogether, or create a backslide. You may
begin to feel overwhelmed by your emotions, confusion and shock, guilt and
shame, depression, agitation and anxiety, flashbacks and dreams, and the urge
to slip back into denial. Expecting these junctures and preparing ahead of time
can help you lessen their impact.
Emotions
During your
healing process you are likely to become acutely aware of the reservoir of
emotions that lays silently--and sometimes not so silently--within you. As you
begin to recognize your anger, sadness, hurt, and fear you may initially feel
overwhelmed by emotions that have lain dormant for years. You may even fear
that you will lose control, go crazy, or will never feel good again if you
begin to heal your wounds. Becoming aware of these intense feelings is an
important part of the healing process. It will take you some time to get
comfortable with them; but as you do, you will learn that they gradually
decrease in intensity with passing time.
Confusion
and Shock
You may
experience confusion and shock when you first acknowledge that you were abused
as a child. You may ask yourself, "What do I do with this
information?" After such a
disclosure it will take time for the dust to settle and for the direction of
travel to become clearer. It is important to develop patience. Healing does not
occur overnight. In this book I will make concrete suggestions on how to deal
with such a disclosure. Such structure will help you get through the initial
shock of facing your wounds.
Guilt
and Shame
After you
acknowledge or disclose your abuse you may experience guilt and shame. This is
a common response.
You may be
feeling protective of your abuser, thinking, "I don't want others to
dislike him or for him to feel uncomfortable." Or you may be worrying
about the turmoil it may cause in the family, "I don't want to cause
problems with everyone." You may believe that somehow you brought this
upon yourself and may be feeling ashamed of yourself. These feelings are ways
that you continue to blame yourself for the abuse. Guilt and shame will only
prevent you from doing the work you need to do in order to heal. It is probable
that others may get upset if they knew about what happened. Maybe they should.
Yes, your
abuser may feel uncomfortable. But what about your feelings?
The bottom
line is that you are not to blame for the abuse. And although talking about it may cause others
to feel uncomfortable, you need to take care of yourself. You don't have
control over other peoples' feeling reactions. It may feel very uncomfortable
for you and for them should you choose to disclose the abuse to family members.
But you don't have to make that decision at this moment. Your protection of
others is noble, but it may be at your own expense. You may argue, "That's
what abuse is all about, hurting others at your own expense." This is true. But there is a big
difference between hurting those whom you are supposed to protect, and
acknowledging or expressing your feelings even though someone may not like
them. When you express yourself there is always the possibility that someone
may not like it. Learning to express yourself without violating the rights of
others is something you will learn about later in the book. Don't forget:
Telling family members is something you may choose to do, but not for a while.
Depression
Depression
is another common response to acknowledging childhood victimization. You may
already have been experiencing low-level depression before you began your
healing process, but it may be exacerbated once the abuse is disclosed. The
depression is often a result of anger that you long ago repressed or turned inward.
The depression may also be a result of feeling helpless and powerless over
uncomfortable feelings or situations. Like many men you probably like to feel
in charge of your life, strong and in control. You may already be experiencing
feelings of powerlessness and helplessness in your relationships and at work,
stemming from the abuse. These feelings, along with the anger, sadness, and
hurt, may be overwhelming and could cause depression.
Agitation
and Anxiety
Agitation
and anxiety in the form of feeling nervous and being unable to sleep or
concentrate on work may also occur in the early stages of healing. You may feel
on the edge of getting angry, irritable, or easily upset. Some wounded men find
themselves obsessing about the abuse or other problems to the point that they
can't get their work accomplished. Later in this book I will give specific
suggestions on how to deal with anger constructively so that irritations and
anxiety do not lead to abusive behavior.
Flashbacks
and Dreams
Flashbacks
are intrusive memories about the abuse that may occur at any time. They may be
very frightening and upsetting, but don't panic if you experience them. They
are a normal part of the healing process and it's even a good sign that these
memories are beginning to surface. It shows that you're becoming more open to
dealing with the abuse and, most important, you are more ready psychologically
to move along in the healing process.
What most
men find very frustrating about their flashbacks is their uncontrollability. That
is, you can't control when, where, or if they are going to happen, although you
can control what you do with them. One of my clients compared his dreams and
flashbacks to the weather. We really can't control what the weather is going to
be like today. All we can do is be prepared by listening to the forecast and
having the right items in our possession (an umbrella for rain, a short-sleeved
shirt for sun). If you wear the right clothes you will minimize your
inconvenience and discomfort. In the same way, if you have the skills necessary
to cope with feelings, dreams, and flashbacks, then the pain and anguish that
accompanies these experiences will be somewhat diminished. Inappropriate
responses to these experiences can be as self-destructive as going out in the
rain without a coat. This is especially foolish if you already have a cold,
because you're likely to catch pneumonia or at least prolong the healing process.
Dreams,
like flashbacks, can also help or hinder the healing process depending on how you
relate to them. Dreams can give you valuable information about your feelings,
thoughts, and attitudes that can ultimately help you grow and learn more about
yourself. If you consider yourself weak and crazy for having dreams then you
are not going to be open to using them to heal. On the other hand, if you are
receptive and even welcome them, you will find them a valuable tool along your
healing journey.
Denial
Slipping
back into denial is a common tendency for most men involved in the healing
process. You'll most likely feel that talking about the abuse once or twice
will be enough for you. And, in fact, it may be--but just for the moment. The
desire to protect others may lead you to minimize the abuse or change your mind
altogether, saying, "It really wasn't abuse."
Most men
are task oriented, and they like to know when the job is done. Unfortunately,
the milestones of healing are not always easy to distinguish. If you want
immediate results you are likely to become frustrated and convince yourself that
you are now OK, or you may just give up the journey out of frustration.
Minimization and denial are the most common obstacles that men encounter in
their healing journey. Faith in yourself is the strongest medicine you have to
fight these tendencies. You have to believe in your ability to heal and become
the type of person you want to be.
As a child
you probably felt on some level that the abuse was wrong. This voice was your
inner wise old man trying to tell you that your perceptions were correct. It was abuse. Listening to that voice today will help you through the times when
minimization and denial are strongest. The inner voice is what has gotten you
this far in your healing journey.
Masculinity as a Help and as a Hindrance
"Masculinity"
refers to certain qualities or characteristics our society expects of men that
are, for the most part, not genetically predetermined but learned behaviors.
These characteristics include being strong, aggressive, rough-natured,
rational, brave, independent, and so on. "Femininity" refers to qualities our society expects of women,
such as being emotional, passive, empathic toward others, gentle, home-loving,
relationship oriented, dependent, and so on. Because these qualities are
learned, we all have a certain amount of both sex-type qualities within our
personalities. In fact more men and women today are changing these social
prescriptions of expected behavior. Many women are aggressive, strong,
rational, and independent; and increasing numbers of men express their gentle
side and their emotions and are more home-loving and relationship oriented.
More and more people are struggling to reach a balance in their masculine and
feminine qualities.
Masculinity
and femininity are not inherently good or bad. Each has its place, depending on
the situation. In fact each consists of qualities that can help you in your
healing process. For example, it takes a great deal of inner strength and
discipline to embark on a healing journey. When you are in the midst of
experiencing powerful emotions your rational function can also serve you well.
However, masculine qualities alone will not be enough to heal your inner
wounds. If you tend to lean too much toward the stereotypic masculine, you may
be lacking in certain qualities that may actually help you in your healing
process.
There are
many feminine qualities that will help you through your healing journey.
Allowing yourself to experience your emotional side will help you get through
the painful moments. When you let yourself be passive and sit quietly you can
learn a lot about yourself. Listen to your inner thoughts, allow your feelings
to surface, and pay attention to your dreams and fantasies. Empathy and compassion for yourself as
well as others will help to raise your self-esteem. When you permit yourself to
depend on the help of others you will find the healing process progresses more
rapidly than if you weather the storms all alone.
Striking a
balance between masculinity and femininity can be one outcome of your healing
journey. Throughout life we encounter situations that call for a particular
response. Some situations require a more aggressive or rational reaction,
others call for emotionality or reflection. Flexibility is the key to
productive problem solving and this is especially true for your healing
journey.
Getting Over the Rough Spots
There are a
number of practical techniques for dealing with the rough spots and
facilitating the healing process in general. You may want to try any one or a
number of the following suggestions as you move along your journey. I have
found professionally that a combination of recommendations works best. Some of
these recommendations involve only yourself, some involve other people. The
individual approaches are writing in a feelings log; using a dream journal;
using art mediums as a form of personal expression; meditating; and waiting.
The suggestions that involve others include talking with your wife or intimate
other, a close friend, or a supportive family member; joining a support group;
or seeing a professional counselor. Let's look at how you can work with each of
these at any point in your healing journey.
When
You Feel Overwhelmed: Use the Feelings Log
The
feelings log is simply a note pad in which you record your feelings. You may use a pocket size or standard
size pad, whichever is more convenient. Carry it with you everyday and use it to write down incidents that stir
up feelings, and what those feelings are. It may be something someone said to
you or something that they did. Feelings may also come up because of thoughts,
daydreams, nightdreams, or flashbacks. For example, "Today my boss criticized my work. It made me feel scared and angry."
Putting
your inner experiences on paper may help to give you some distance from them so
that you can better understand how and why you react to situations the way you
do. Writing down your feelings gives you something to do with them so that you
don't just obsess about them, deny them, or act them out. Most important,
writing can also help you become used to identifying and labeling your
feelings. As you become more comfortable with your feelings in general, you
will begin to find it easier to communicate them to others as well.
When
You Experience Dreams or Flashbacks: Use the Dream Journal
Keep
another notebook by your bed and use it to record your dreams. Writing down
your dreams and flashbacks will make them less frightening. Write your dreams down in your journal
and ponder to yourself their meaning. The best time to record your dreams is
upon waking, before you get out of bed. Write down everything you can remember,
even if it doesn't make any sense.
Dreams may
be difficult to interpret, since their messages are often cryptic and hidden. A
simple rule of thumb is that every character, object, and event in the dream
says something about you personally, because it is coming from your
unconscious. You need not always take the dream literally (though sometimes
this is the case); the messages need to be decoded through the process of interpretation.
It is also useful to attempt to tie your dream to something happening in your
current life.
Here are a
few suggestions. First, write out
all of your associations to each part of the dream. If you dream about a large
house and a room in the basement that is painted deep blue, write down all your
personal associations to large houses, basements, and the color blue. If it's a
particular house, note how you feel or think about that house. The next step is
to tie those associations to what is going on inside of you. If your
association to the color blue was sadness, you may find that perhaps you may be
feeling sad inside. But the blue room is in the basement, where it's less
likely to be noticed. Finally you ask yourself, "What is this dream trying
to tell me?" Dreams are often
compensatory, that is, they attempt to balance our conscious attitudes. If
you've been avoiding your sad feeling, this dream could be telling you that it
may be healthy for you to go down into the basement and check out that blue
room, your sadness. The exact meaning of your dreams may not always be
apparent, but the more often you attempt to interpret your dreams the easier it
will be to understand their messages.*
John had
started individual therapy after completing an inpatient drug and alcohol
program. Thirtynine, married with sixteen-year-old son, physically fit and
owing a sucessful dental practice he felt like he was on top of the world. Yet he needed to better understand how
he developed his alcohol problem in the first place--neither one of his parents
drank. During the course of treatment he disclosed, for the first time to
anyone, that he had been sexually abused by his uncle. Speaking of the abuse
was painful for John. I spent several sessions just helping him get through the
initial wave of intense emotion. After his revelation he came into session with
the following dream.
I was
in this old hotel where drug pushers and prostitutes hang out. All of a sudden
there was an earthquake. The building collapsed and I was left standing alone.
I was terrified, I didn't have a structure to protect me from the earthquake.
There was smoke everywhere and dust in the air from all the fallen buildings. I
couldn't see where to go.
*For a more thorough description of how to interpret
your dreams see Robert Johnson , Innerwork: Using Dreams and Active
Imagination for Personal Growth. (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1986).
John's
dream was saying something about how he felt at the time of the disclosure. He
felt as if he had been in an earthquake. A sudden and potentially dangerous
shift occurred in the ground upon which he was standing. Facing the fact of his
abuse had left him feeling insecure, uncertain, unsteady. In his dream he says
that he was terrified. Yet, he was unharmed. John, in spite of his emotional
condition, was still standing with both feet on the ground. He was keeping
himself together. In the dream there was smoke ("Where there's smoke,
there's fire") indicating that he has some fires to confront. The fires could
be heat, passion, or emotion that he needs to recognize and contain. The dust hadn't settled yet so it
wasn't clear what direction to go. This was also true for John. He had just
acknowledged his experience as a child. He was still confused. It wasn't clear what would happen next.
I suggested to him that sometimes it's better just to let the dust settle, that
is, to let his emotions simmer off before moving on. This was a positive dream
for John because we were able talk about the process of healing.
As with
dreams, writing down your flashbacks gives them room for expression so that
they don't stay stuck inside of your head. Flashbacks can also give you
valuable information about the nature of the abuse you experienced. John would frequently have flashbacks
about his uncle's abuse during sex. Initially he found these memories
frightening and overwhelming. As he began to write them down and talk about
them in counseling, he discovered that they lost some intensity and frequency.
A year later they rarely occurred.
Flashbacks
are a normal part of the healing process. If you accept them, even welcome
them, their occurrence will be less often and less disturbing. Most important
with flashbacks, you are likely to experience feelings along with them. Writing
down these feelings in your feelings log will defuse them so that you can go
about with your daily business and not be taken off track.
If
You Can't Put It in Words: Use Other Creative Mediums
Some men
have a great deal of difficulty articulating their thoughts and feelings. If
this is so for you, you may want to sketch your thoughts, feelings, dreams, and
flashbacks in pen, pencil, chalk, or crayon. Working in clay or wood, playing a musical instrument, or
body movement can also help you in express feelings. You need not be
"talented" in any of these areas to experience them. The purpose of
these exercises is to release your feelings and thoughts by transforming them
into another form. No matter what medium you choose the process of acknowledging
your thoughts, feelings, dreams, and flashbacks is a way to honor yourself and
invite healing.
To
Calm Yourself Down: Use Meditation
Sitting
quietly with yourself and thinking peaceful, relaxing thoughts--or not thinking
at all--can be quite an effective way of getting through the difficult periods
of healing. John goes to the beach and sits quietly, listening to the sound of
waves and seagulls. Tom finds that watching the fish swimming inside his
aquarium calms him down. Barry
practices meditation regularly, especially when the going gets rough. Learning
to quiet and soothe yourself is important simply because there will be times
when you will need immediate calming down from your intense emotions.
Find a
quiet place where you are not likely to be disturbed by telephone, children,
partner, television, roommates, and so on. Get into a comfortable position and
take a deep breath. You can close your eyes if you like. Take several deep
breaths and, as you exhale, let your body relax. Focus on each part of your body
one at a time (head, arms, chest, legs, and so on), and as you breath out let
all the tension leave that part of your body. Take your time. If all the
tension doesn't go away the first time, don't worry. Like most skills
meditation takes time and practice. Once you have completely relaxed your body,
or relaxed as much as you can, focus on a peaceful image in your mind (such as
laying out on the warm sand by the beach), an actual object (such as a fish
swimming in an aquarium), or just let your mind go blank. The purpose of this
exercise is to relax both your mind and your body. If thoughts begin to
intrude, just wipe your mind clean like an eraser on a blackboard.
If you are
interested in other more involved methods of meditation, many bookstores carry
a variety of books and tapes on this topic.
When
You Don't Know What Else to Do: Wait
An
important part of the healing process is learning to wait out the storms of
emotion or anxiety. Men are notorious for wanting to act on their feelings to
make them go away sooner. Sometimes doing something is the right thing to do
but at other times it is best simply to sit with your feelings. You can learn a
lot about yourself by doing this. You may learn that your feelings come and go
on their own. You will learn that you can survive these intense moments of emotionality, confusion, or
anxiety. You may even learn more about your feelings by experiencing them
intensely.
If you are
feeling overwhelmed just sit with your thoughts and feelings. Write down what
comes to mind during the next couple of days. Use meditation if the feelings
get overwhelming. Wait. When you are ready to act, you will know what to do.
If
You Need Support: Talk with a Friend, Lover, or Family Member
If you are
comfortable with the idea, consider talking with someone about your thoughts
and feelings. You don't have to give that person details, but you may want to
let him or her know what you are doing. For example:
• I'm reading this book on healing from childhood
abuse and I am feeling very frightened (angry, sad, and so on.).
• I'm reading this book on adults who were abused
as children and I'm confused as to whether or not I was abused.
• I'm reading this book about child abuse and
it's really painful to read.
Warning:
Talking abut your abusive experiences with another person, no matter how
supportive and caring they are, can lead to a fight. How does this happen? When
you begin to disclose the abuse you are likely to feel a little apprehensive
about their reaction. Anger is likely to surface and you may become somewhat
defensive. This is especially true if you don't get the kind of reaction that
you wanted. If an argument begins to develop, take a break, cool off, and then
resume the conversation. The last thing you want is to dump a load of anger
onto someone from whom you want support.
If you find
yourself beginning to get defensive or angry again, you may want to stop the
discussion and find a counselor who can help you in this process. Chapter 4
suggests some specific ways to go about choosing the right person to talk with.
If
You Want Support from Other Wounded Men: Join a Men's Group
If there is
no one to whom you can talk about this issue, you may want to consider joining
a support group for men who were abused as children. Meeting with other men who
are going through a similar journey can be very supportive. It can be very
reassuring to know that you are not the only man struggling with this issue.
Don't try to do it all by yourself. Solicit the support of other men who are struggling
with similar issues. You don't
have to fight the bad guys all by yourself. John, for example, found out that doing it alone is
counterproductive.
For
years I thought that I could deal with my past by myself. I never told anyone
that I was sexually abused by my uncle, not even my wife. I figured if I could just forget about
it, I would be OK. But the more I tried to forget, the more it would intrude in
my mind. I would think about it during sex with my wife, even when I would
affectionately touch my son.
Three
years before my uncle died, my wife and I decided to let him live in our
carriage house. Uncle Richard and my son were very close. I didn't think he
would ever do anything to him. I would tell myself that he was too old. I
didn't want to make waves between my uncle and my wife.
When
my son was sixteen he hospitalized for a serious drug problem. He told his
therapist that he had been sexually abused by my uncle. Maybe if I had only
been willing to talk about it with someone, he never would have done this to my
son. At least my child is now talking about it with us. I am now talking about it with others
as well.
Appendix
One makes specific suggestions with regard to counseling as an aid in the
healing process. Individual, group, and peer counseling can make the healing
process that much easier and quicker, and I recommend it to all men. This is
especially true if you are having any of the difficulties described earlier in
this chapter. If you think that counseling can help you in your healing
journey, you may want to read Appendix One now and begin to look for support.
You will also find the names, addresses, and phone numbers of organizations
that provide support for adults abused as children. Call to find what resources
are available in your community.
Take Your Time
It can be
very frightening to confront your wounds so directly and deliberately. Proceed
at a pace that is comfortable for you. Don't try to live up to some
self-imposed schedule. You cannot go faster than you are psychologically
prepared.
Remember,
there will be times in your healing process that you will feel very
uncomfortable. Doing any one or a number of the previous suggestions will help
decrease your discomfort, but may not take it away altogether. It is important
that you learn how to ride through the difficult times. You can do this by
reminding yourself this is a part of the healing process. Try reassuring
yourself: "I will get through this storm of emotion. I have survived this
long and I will survive again." Don't forget, as a child you were able to
survive because you could tap into an inner strength. This was the hero within
you. Survival is not accidental or coincidental. It occurs because you have the
hope that a better life is possible. You need inspiration especially when times
are hard. Sometimes the optimism of a child is necessary when adults are caught
up in their hopelessness and cynicism. That optimistic child still exists
within you. Make room for him.
Ultimately
you need to believe in yourself and in your ability to heal. Use this
opportunity to grow, to become happier than you have ever imagined you could
feel. This journey is an adventure into an unknown territory. The path will not
always be easy. At times you will feel like turning back. But, if you keep
struggling, your efforts will be well rewarded. The old adage, "No pain,
no gain," contains more than a kernel of truth. So use your failures,
mistakes, or setbacks as opportunities to grow, to learn more about yourself
and others. But be aware that, when happy, we often seem content to stay that
way. We want to capture those moments and never let them end. However,
emotional pain is not unlike physical pain; it is our mind's (as opposed to our
body's) way of telling us that something is in need of fixing and we need to
pay attention to ourselves.
Finally the
healing process means rising above the childhood abuse and finding the many
positive qualities in yourself that you developed because of--and in spite--of
those experiences. For example, the abuse may have made you more sensitive to
pain and suffering in others. Or, despite your conditioning, you may have made
a vow never to abuse your child. In order to do this you will need to learn how
to focus on your positive qualities as well as your problems. All along this
journey you will get to know yourself better. You will better understand your
reactions to other people and situations. You will also discover that you have
choices in how you will respond. The rewards for your work will be higher self-esteem
and subsequently more positive friendships and intimate relationships.
Knowing When You Are on the Right Track
Sometimes
your healing process will be overwhelming and confusion can set in. At these
times it is important to keep things in perspective. You can't do everything at
once. You need to slow down and trust that when you are ready to work on a
particular issue you will take that step.
Throughout
this book you will read about issues that need to be addressed so that healing
can occur. It will be helpful for you to identify guideposts or milestones that
indicate that the healing process is progressing and that you are indeed on the
right track. Some of these guideposts are listed below. When you find yourself
doing any of the following behaviors or accepting these attitudes you will know
that you are healing your wounds and that you do indeed have the courage to
change the things within you that are within your control.
•
When you acknowledge that you were an abused child, you are on the right track.
•
When you are able to ask for help from others, you are on the right track.
•
When you acknowledge that you are no longer a victim, you are on the right
track.
•
When you don't blame others and take responsibility for yourself, you are on the
right track.
•
When you begin to show your feelings more, you are on the right track.
•
When you are stopping your own abusive behaviors, you are on the right track.
•
When you are not trying to control others, you are on the right track.
•
When you are willing to take responsibility for your own abusive behaviors, you
are on the right track.
•
When you are willing to acknowledge the hurt you have caused others, you are on
the right track.
•
When you are being honest with people close to you on a daily basis, you are on
the right track.
•
When you are willing to recognize your mistakes, you are on the right track.
•
When you are willing to help other wounded men, you are on the right track.
•
When you are able to identify ways that you contributed to a conflict in your
relationship, you are on the right track.
•
When you are able to tell yourself that you are a good and valuable person, you
are on the right track.
•
When you are able to appreciate your partner's point of view, you are on the
right track.
•
When you are able to tell your partner, "You're Right", you are on
the right track.
•
When you are able not to let your old feelings and attitudes dictate how you
will relate to others, you are on the right track.
•
By reading this book, you are on the right track.
Chapter Three
The Abuse and the Wounds
If you are
like most wounded men, you may not be certain if you were abused or if what you
experienced was really abuse. Having a definition of abuse is a necessary first
step to being able to say to yourself or others, "I was abused."
Understanding how abuse affects men will also help you identify your own
particular wounds.
What Is Abuse?
Think for a
moment about what you consider to be abuse. If you are like most men, your
first thoughts will be about physical violence--being beaten, having bones
broken, being caused to bleed, or having been bruised. But do you consider
fondling or oral sex as abuse? How about witnessing family violence? What about
being called derogatory names or being locked in a closet? Most men don't
immediately associate these behaviors with abuse. Yet abuse encompasses a wide
range of behaviors and is not limited to physical abuse or violence that causes
injuries.
The four
types of child abuse are: physical; sexual; psychological (which includes
witnessing spouse abuse); and physical and emotional neglect. These are not
distinct categories and there is much overlap. In fact children rarely
experience only on type of abuse. For example, you probably also experienced
psychological abuse if you were physically or sexually abused. Or you may have
experienced both physical and sexual abuse. If you witnessed your father
physically abuse your mother (psychological abuse), then you may also have been
a victim of physical abuse by either parent. What do all these forms of abuse have in common? First, each
form of abuse has a negative impact on the child's physical and emotional
development. Years of professional experience has shown that one out of three
adults who grew up in a violent home will experience serious problems. Second,
all forms of abuse can be stopped. Both perpetrators and victims can break the
cycle by getting help. This may be
an important part of your healing process. You may be abusing others or be in a
position to stop an abuser from hurting someone else.
Third, all
forms of abuse are against the law. Child abuse is now illegal in all states.
Why? Children, because of their lack of intellectual, emotional, and physical
maturity, are unable to protect themselves from adults. Adults have more power
over children and, therefore are in a position to exploit that power.
Let's look
more specifically at the types of behaviors included within each form of child
abuse.
Physical
Abuse
As with any
definition of violence, the extremes are easy to identify. A light slap on a
child's bottom is probably not child abuse, but breaking a child's jaw
definitely is. It is with the in-between cases that you are likely to have
trouble separating abuse from what you may have thought was normal punishment.
You can distinguish abuse from "normal" or "acceptable"
corporal punishment by physical and emotional injuries.
Physical
injuries may have occurred as a result of having been:
•slapped
•punched
•choked
•kicked
•bitten
•burned
•clawed
•scratched
•having
your hair pulled
•
being hit with a belt, stick, cane, pipe, whip or any object.
Injuries
range from:
•receiving
bruises
•black
eyes
•welts
on the skin
•being
caused to bleed
•having
bones broken
•being
wounded with a knife or gun.
By today's
legal standards, physical child abuse is defined as any corporal punishment
that either leaves marks or is potentially dangerous to the child.
Jerry came
to see me to learn hypnosis. He
was a profesisonal football player and need to stop a chain-smoking habit. I asked him when were times he was
likely to smoke more. He answered,
"When ever I visit my parents." When I asked why Jerry recalled having been physically abused by his
father:
My dad was a physician. Everyone
used to tell me what a great father I had. We lived in a small town in western
Colorado, and he was the only doctor. In fact, he delivered many of my friends.
But I used to dread his coming home
at night. He'd slowly pound his feet up the steps to the front door. I used to
count the steps. He'd come inside, close the windows, and pull all the shades.
He'd look for me to find out what I had done wrong that day. As he was looking
he'd pull off his belt and start calling for me. I'd hide under my bed, in my
closet, or down in the basement, but he would always find me. He'd make me pull
down my pants and underpants. Then he'd take that brown belt of his and begin
to beat the living daylights out of me.
My ass hurt for days when I would
sit down. My mother would turn away; she'd pretend that nothing was happening.
I couldn't cry when he beat me or else he'd hit me harder. I hated him for so
long.
Not all
victims of physical abuse experience physical injuries. For example, Micheal
came to counseling to deal with his anger--especially with his wife. Although he was only five-foot-four
inches tall, when he would get angry he became a giant of a guy. He never hit his wife but would yell
and intimidate her. He was abused
by his stepfather, but never once was there a physical injury:
He would slap me in the
face all the time. I mean really all the time. I remember one week when he
slapped me on eight different occasions. I was terrified of him.
Sometimes he'd slap me
for breaking a rule; other times he would slap me for nothing. He would
sometimes correct my homework and make me sit down next to him and make the
corrections. If I didn't do it right, he'd slap me on the back of the head.
I never thought of this
as abuse because he never made me bleed--except on one occasion--or it never
left marks. But when you asked me how I felt about it rather than what I
thought about it, well, it felt like abuse.
Sexual
Abuse
Child
sexual abuse is any kind of forced or exploitive sexual contact or attempted
sexual contact between adults and a person under the age of eighteen. To
exploit someone is to take advantage of greater power or status over another
person. Obviously, your parents or other caretakers, such as, school teachers,
neighbors, friend of the family, or a day care worker, had greater power and
status than you. You might have been forced into sexual abuse or manipulated or
tricked into touching someone or being touched.
Sexual
touch can be obvious or subtle:
•being
orally or anally penetrated
•being
touched on the penis or buttocks
•being
touched sexually on the legs, arms, back or other parts of the body
Sexual
abuse may also involve:
•being
forced to watch a person expose himself or herself
•being
tricked or forced into exposing yourself
•obscene
phone calls
Bret,
thirtyfive and a lab tech at a local hospital, was arrested for sexually
abusing his stepdaughter. Once he entered a group for other incest offenders he
disclosed that he had also been a victim of sexual abuse. He described how his
father would trick him into performing sexual favors: "My father used to
come into my room at night and want to play a game with me for money. He would
hide a dollar bill in his clothes and I would have to find it. He used to hide
it in his ass or wrapped around his penis. I would touch him and he would get
an erection. Then he'd tell me what I would have to do for another
dollar."
Leonard, a
seven foot tall bus driver who play professional baskeball until sustaining a
serious knee injury, was sexually abused by his father. He described how he felt intruded upon
sexually by his stepfather before he touched him: "He used to undress in
front of me and barge into my room when I was getting ready for bed. Sometimes
he'd come into the bathroom when I was taking a bath or a shower and stare at
me. I could tell he was getting excited. It felt so uncomfortable but I didn't
know what to say at first. I mean he never touched me until a year or so
later."
Psychological Abuse
Psychological
abuse is very difficult for men to define. Psychological abuse includes:
•name
calling
•humiliation
•rejection
•putdowns
•degrading
•belittling
•being
made to feel ashamed of oneself
•isolation
•being
corrupted
•threats
of abuse
•threats
to kill
•witnessing
marital violence.
Tony
endured years of mental cruelty, or emotional abuse, from his father.
Ultimately this treatment caused him to have low self-esteem. He was very
critical of himself and would get very defensive at even constructive feedback
from his wife. His wife insisted that they get into couples counseling and Tony
reluctantly went along. A shy man
by nature, Tony grew up during the depression so learning to talk about
feelings wasn't a priority. What
he did learn, however, was about psychological abuse. He described how his father would mentally beat him down:
When
he would yell at me, it would be so loud that I couldn't even hear the dog bark
or the phone ring. He would corner me and stand over me like a raging monster.
He would call me every name in the book and then he would threaten to beat me
if I didn't repeat what he said. I would call myself all those names and he
would raise his fist at me if I forgot one. Afterwards I would look in the
mirror and I would see what he said to me. I really was what he said I was. I
didn't think about hating him, all I could think about was what a piece of shit
I was.
Isolation
Psychological
abuse may also include having been isolated for hours or days.
Jerry
described his being sent to his room for days on end. Tony remembered being
locked in a closet for hours. Other men I have talked with have described being
chained to the bathroom sink or tied to their bed. This type of psychological abuse--confinement--can be
especially frightening. It caused each man to think that, as a boy, he was alone
in the world, that no one could help him, and that he had to endure his pain
alone.
Being
Corrupted
Having been
corrupted is another type of psychological abuse. This includes having been
exposed to very negative role models or not having had limits set on your
problem behaviors.
Barry's
father frequently came home drunk with prostitutes and made Barry watch them
have sex in the living room. When Barry became a teenager his father would
encourage him to participate in these activities.
Having been
abandoned by his parents, Rob was raised by his alcoholic grandparents. As an adolescent his grandparents would
encourage Rob to get drunk. On occasison he would visit his real mother and
would watch her freebase cocaine or use needles with her friends. In fact, his
she also allowed Rob to use drugs and alcohol, which ultimately led to his
developing a serious addiction of his own.
Threats
Many
parents threaten children with physical punishment if they misbehave. An
appropriate punishment, such as loss of privileges, can be an effective way of
teaching a child the difference between proper and improper behavior. Having
been threatened with violence can be a very damaging form of psychological
abuse, especially when taken to extremes. Sam, for example, recalled how his
father threatened to kill him and described explicitly how he would do it with
his hunting knife Mark's father told him he would "break every bone in his
body." Rob's grandfather
would become verbally abusive when he was drunk. On one occassion he threaten to strangle Rob with his belt.
Witnessing
Parental Violence
Another
form of psychological abuse is having witnessed violence between your parents.
Such experiences can be terrifying for a young person to watch and can leave deep
emotional scars. Barry recalls the
night his mother murdered his father:
Arguments between
Mother and Father were a common experience growing up in my household. But I
had a feeling that night was going to be different. Father was in his usual
alcoholic rage, swearing at Mom. Chairs and other pieces of furniture were
being knocked around. The sounds of slaps and punches echoed in my head. My
mother's voice gradually became hoarse from her screaming and crying. Then
there was a loud scream and then--silence.
Mom walked out of the
bedroom, where most of the fights took place, and passed out on the living-room
couch. I looked into the bedroom and I saw my father on the floor. I thought at
first he was asleep; he laid there so quiet and peaceful. Then I saw the pool
of blood.
The next thing I
remember the police were all over the place, asking questions, taking
photographs, carrying my father away in a plastic bag, and arresting her. I
hated them both and I swore at that moment I would hate them forever.
Physical and Emotional Neglect
You may not
be able to pinpoint specific acts of physical, sexual, or psychological
violence that occurred in your childhood. For you it may not have been what
your parents did to you, but what they didn't do. In other words they may have
neglected to provide essential care to you as a child. Certainly the kind of
clothes you wore, the type and amount of food you ate, the number of toys you
owned, and the places you traveled were dependent on your family's financial
resources. However, your parents may have failed to provide you with such
necessities regardless of their financial resources.
Physical
neglect includes:
•not
providing medical care, food, clothing, supervision or proper shelter for a
child
•permitting
or encouraging a child to participate in negative or unhealthy behaviors
Physical
Neglect
Leonard's
stepfather drank away his paychecks. As a result, the family was forced to live
in an unheated, barren basement for most of his childhood. Rob's grandparents didn't
provide proper medical care for him. For most of his childhood they were out
drinking, so Rob and his younger sister were forced to find food and cook for
themselves. He frequently cut school in order to take care of his younger
sister. One year he missed half the school year. His grandmother's response to
the school principal was, "He's seven years old. He can decide for
himself."
Neglect may
also have been in the form of a lack of supervision. As a young child, Micheal
remembered being left alone in the house for days at a time, having to prepare
his own meals, wash his own clothes, and walk himself to school. After his
father and mother divorced, Micheal lived with his mother. She was cold,
distant, and generally unavailable. As an adult he's had a great deal of
difficulty being physically or emotionally close to anyone, even his wife.
Having been
encouraged and permitted to engage in negative behaviors is another form of
physical and emotional neglect. Andrew was referred for counseling as a condition
of parole. Having been recently
relased from jail he was making an effort to get his act together. He was attending AA and had found a
steady job as a machinist. Counseling wasn't new to him--he was "talking to the man" as
far back as he could remember. He
described to me what at the time seemed to have been a free and easy childhood:
I used
to think that I couldn't have had an easier childhood. My parents didn't care
what time I came home. They would let me use their alcohol and pot. I would be
stoned or drunk during dinner and my father wouldn't know the difference. They
didn't hassle me if I flunked a class or got a notice for cutting altogether.
Yes, I had an easy life. Then the trouble started when my girlfriend got
pregnant and I got busted for drugs in school. My parents did nothing. I kept
getting into more trouble and they kept doing nothing. I kept asking for help
by getting into more trouble and they kept doing nothing. By the time I was
fourteen, I would get drunk at home in front of my parents. I got kicked out of
high school and started stealing to get money for drugs. I was in and out of
juvenile hall for most of my teens and then when I turned eighteen I started
getting to know the adult system. I have served two three-year terms in jail.
I've been fucked, beaten, and stabbed. My life has been a downhill road from
day one. Getting into trouble is my old friend and I hate to say goodbye to
him.
Emotional
Neglect
Emotional
neglect may be the most difficult form of abuse for you to identify in your own
childhood. It also may have had the most damaging effects on your life.
Emotional
neglect consists of:
•not
having been loved
•not
having received affection, empathy and genuine caring
Most of us
can say there were brief times when we felt that our parents didn't love, care
about, or understand us. But emotional neglect is not just a fleeting feeling
you get when you don't get your way. It is something that is pervasive, ongoing
and evident in certain observable behaviors.
Tony felt
unloved by his father. His dad never showed any physical affection and never
told Tony that he loved him. His father was cold, distant and still is to this
day. When Tony was five years old he asked his father if he loved him. His
father replied, "Only when you are good." Michael frequently got
verbally abused by his father, so he grew up assuming that his father didn't
love him. Rob's mother and father were divorced. He never knew his father. Rob
was essentially raised by his grandparents when they weren't drunk.
The extreme
withholding of love and affection can be as traumatic to a child as physical
violence. Barry's father continually told him, "I hate you. You are a
worthless son of a bitch and no one is ever going want you." Sam's mother got drunk and called him
"an unlovable piece of shit." It is easy to see how an emotionally abused child may grow up to feel
extremely inhibited--prevented from discussing his difficulties with friends and
family members, believing that he must solve his problems alone.
Having an
alcoholic or drug addicted parent can also cause emotional neglect. If one or
both of your parents were generally intoxicated or high, they were probably
unable to provide you with proper supervision, attention, and love. Even if
only one of your parents was addicted, chances are that your other parent was
so absorbed with the problems of his or her spouse that no one was emotionally
available for you. If you grew up in a single-parent family where there was
alcoholism or other addictions, you probably ended up taking care of your
parent rather than the reverse, as it should be.
Having had
pathological role models as parents can also be a form of emotional neglect.
Rob's mother was involved in criminal activity. Rob was exposed to all types of
seedy characters as a child. For him, experiencing the dark side of life was
common place. It was just as frightening for Rob to be in his mother's house as
it was to be on the street. Rob learned to not be afraid of breaking the rules.
He even figured out how to outsmart the system once he started getting arrested
for being drunk and disorderly.
The Effects of Abuse
The effects
of abuse generally fall into three categories: emotional, attitudinal and
behavioral. If you suffer from emotional effects of abuse, you will either
experience overwhelming feelings or have troubling identifying them at all.
Feeling reactions include: anger, sadness, loneliness, hopelessness, fear,
anxiety, and depression.
Intrusive
thoughts or flashbacks are linked with emotional reactions because they usually
carry with them a great deal of emotional charge. When an idea or something we
see or hear that reminds us either consciously or subconsciously about the
traumatic event, it triggers an emotion or memories connected to the abuse.
Attitudinal
reactions have to do with your attitudes towards yourself and others. Two
common reactions to childhood abuse in this category are: low self-esteem and
distrust of self and others.
Finally,
behavioral reactions are manifestations of feelings and attitudes. These
include destructive behaviors, such as violence and addictions; and issues
relating to sexuality, such as sexual orientation confusion, hypersexuality, or
loss of sexual desire.
Emotional
Reactions
Anger
Feeling anger
is one of the most common reactions to having been abused. The pain of being
rejected by a trusted adult created a bundle of anger of you that you have kept
in all these years. Eventually you will express those feelings either directly
or indirectly. More often than
not, you will misdirect it towards others.
Anger is a
normal reaction to being abused. Ordinarily anger tells us that we are
uncomfortable with a situation and motivates us to respond appropriately.
Unfortunately you were probably unable to express your anger directly to your
abuser because it only increased the likelihood of more abuse. You may have
also gotten the message from your abuser that getting angry was inappropriate,
disrespectful, or just plain wrong. So the anger doesn't go away by itself, it
sits and festers. And over time
that anger turns into rage and gets harder to ignore.
If you feel
uncomfortable with your anger you will purposefully try to avoid situations
that make you feel more anger. Gradually your goal becomes to not feel or show
anything. This pattern may be so automatic for you that you lose touch with
your feelings altogether.
Sam still
feels a great deal of anger toward both his parents. He describes why:
My
father would come home drunk just about every night. He'd ask my mother what I
did wrong that day. She was so afraid of him, she would tell him something just
to keep him off her back. I thought she was a weak bitch for sacrificing me for
her own ass. He'd come into my room and wake me up. He'd start hitting me with
anything that was nearby--a ruler, a piece of track from my train set. Once, he
started poking a pen into my butt. I tried not to cry so that I wouldn't give
him the satisfaction of knowing he was hurting me. I was terrified even when I
heard the car drive up into the garage. I hated him then and I still hate his
guts.
Other
Emotions
In addition
to anger you may also feel sad, lonely and hopeless. Your inner sadness at
being abused by a trusted parent, relative, or friend can sometimes be beyond
words. Being unable to express your feelings, you probably felt a great deal of
loneliness. You think, "No one knows how much I hurt inside." You may
have also felt hopeless that the abuse would ever stop. The physical pain would
disappear after a matter of hours or days, but this emotional pain has lasted
for years.
Feelings
usually travel in groups--if you're feeling one you may be also feeling others.
Some men find that they have to express their anger before they can get to
those more vulnerable emotions. Anger and sadness are like the shell and yolk of an egg. The yoke is the
precious part of the egg where new life begins; the shell needs to be hard
enough to protect that new life. However, you need to break out of that shell
of anger eventually to begin a new life.
Like
anger, these feelings are probably not easy for you to express, but they are
just as important to release. Why? Because many of the behavioral problems that
you will read about later are in part caused by a lack of comfort with or an
inability to communicate these feelings.
Men are
conditioned from early childhood not to feel or express their feelings. Tapes
like, "Feelings are not manly" or "Big boys don't cry" play
in your mind more than you are probably aware. Few men have seen their father cry. Our television and movie
heroes don't cry. When our sports heroes lose, they go out and drink their
sorrows away. Yet within every man who was wounded as a child is a hurt, sad
boy who yearns to be held and comforted. If you do not express these feelings
they will snowball and cause depression. These intense feelings can take you
over and, at times, may be overwhelming.
Fear
Fear is
another emotion that you have felt for many years. As a child it kept you alert
and focused on danger and probably saved you from being abused at times. Today
that fear may not be so helpful It may keep you from making intimate commitment
to others. You may be overly suspicious of the people around you. This fear may
also keep you from expressing your feelings. In a relationship your fears can lead to jealousy and
distrust.
Depression
When you do
not acknowledge and express your emotions in a healthy way, feelings of anxiety
or depression can result. Depression can feel like a cloud hovering over you, day
in and day out. You will lose interest or the ability to concentrate in most
activities. You may have a significant gain or loss of weight, sleep problems,
fatigue, feelings of worthlessness, or even thoughts of suicide. Anxiety, on
the other hand, may lead to excessive worry about self or others, physical
restlessness or nervousness, heart palpitations, sweating, stomach problems,
and trouble falling asleep. Medication can help to lift depression or calm
anxiety in the short run; but learning to handle your emotions will ultimately
help you learn to develop control over these reactions to childhood abuse.
Flashbacks
You may be
experiencing flashbacks in the form of fantasies, intrusive thoughts or
feelings, daydreams, or nightmares. These are caused by unresolved traumatic
experiences that carry a heavy load of emotion. You may remember specific
incidents of violence from your childhood when you find yourself in situations
that remind you of your abuse. Leonard, who was sexually abused by his stepfather,
would remember specific incidents of sexual abuse whenever he would have sex.
Whenever
we were having sex, I would remember how he used to sneak into my room at night
and begin to masturbate me. It was like I was somewhere else. I wasn't with the
person I was with. I would leave the room in my mind and begin to think about
other things so I wouldn't think about her. Sometimes I would lose my erection,
and at other times I just wouldn't have an orgasm. It wasn't until I began to
talk about it with my counselor and began talking about my feelings that I was
able to get a handle on those thoughts.
You may
also remember specific incidents of abuse when you feel emotions that are
similar to how you felt as a child. Sam graphically described one argument he
had with his partner.
I was
chasing her around the house, and when I passed by a large mirror we had in the
hall, I stopped and looked at myself and all I could see was my father. I saw
his scraggly beard and messy hair, I remembered his alcohol breath, his
clenched fist and the hatred in his eyes. There he was, or was it just my
imagination? My father had died fifteen years ago but I saw, at that moment,
that he was still alive--inside of me. I vaguely heard my wife crying in the
bedroom. When I came to my senses, I went to the door of the room and I told
her I was leaving. I spent the night in a hotel.
For
both of these men, their flashbacks were very real and present. And, most importantly, they interfered
with their ability to handle the present situation appropriately.
Your
flashbacks may not be in the form of memories but of feelings. You may not
remember specific incidents but you do remember the feelings that went along
with those incidents. Sam was able to recall all of the violence between his
father and mother but he did remember his reactions to it. He remembers feeling
so upset that he would run into his room and hide in the closet and stay there
for hours. Thirty years later, whenever he and his wife argue, he experiences
those same fears and desire to run away. He would want to hide in his closet.
The feelings he experiences were just as real as they were thirty years ago.
Flashbacks also come in the form of dreams, nightmares and daydreams.
Flashbacks
do not mean that you are crazy. They do mean that certain memories carry with
them an emotional charge and therefore they become intrusive, asking for
attention. When the memories are discussed and the feelings that are associated
with the event are also discharged, flashbacks are less likely to occur. Jerry
had disturbing fantasies for many years:
I used
to have these thoughts about killing people. I'm talking about people that I
loved. These thoughts would come up especially when I was angry. When I started
coming to therapy, I didn't want to talk about them because I thought you would
think I was crazy. What's interesting is that when I started talking about the
abuse and getting my anger out, those thoughts came up less often.
If you are
unable to deal productively with your feelings, either about past experiences
or current situations, those unexpressed emotions will find an outlet in either
self-destructive behaviors or acting-out towards others. Feelings, like
termites, are not always apparent but if you look closely you'll find them just
below the surface bent on destruction.
Attitudinal
Reactions to Abuse
Low
Self-Esteem
Low
self-esteem, feeling bad about yourself, or shame are common effects of child
abuse. You may have received messages, both subtle and direct, that you were
worthless, bad, or crazy. Your parents may have been extremely critical,
degrading, or humiliating, and eventually you began to believe these messages.
Having been
blamed for the abuse is another reason why men have a poor self-image. The
abuser may have called you provocative or seductive. You may have believed that
you could actually do something to stop the abuse toward yourself or others.
Eventually you began to blame yourself for the abuser's problems: "If only
I had been a better child."
Over time
low self-esteem becomes generalized. It affects every part of your life--at
home, at work, at play, and with friends. Men with low self-esteem often find
themselves being taken advantage of by others. They have difficulty standing up
for their beliefs. They feel depressed, hopeless, and self-critical. Most
importantly, they lose a sense of who they are as they try to live up to
others' expectations and in the process lose sight of their own feelings and
needs.
You may
have the type of low self-esteem that is direct; you will just come right out
and talk about your stupidity or worthlessness. Or you may take an indirect
route, by acting as mean and tough as you can. That way you get others to think
that way about you and you can tell yourself, "You see, I am a
piece of shit."
Now that
you have decided to heal, it is time to take yourself off the hook. That
involves saying to yourself, and believing, that you were not to blame for the
abuse. It also means telling
yourself that you are a valuable, good person. Reminding yourself of this fact
and acting like you believe it can be helpful in the healing journey.
Barry
describes such a change in attitude within himself:
When I
left home my father could no longer beat me. Then I began to beat me. I
was always telling myself how worthless I was, no one in their right mind would
love me. I was always messing up my life. I blamed myself for everything,
including my parents' anger and unhappiness. I was carrying quite a weight on
my shoulders. These thoughts about myself showed themselves in every part of my
life. I couldn't keep a job for more than a year or so. I was married three
times. I was always getting in trouble with the law. I had a serious alcohol and drug problem. I would look at
all of this and just keep reminding myself how fucked up I was. It wasn't until
I started dealing with the feelings beneath all of these behaviors that I began
to turn it around. The first step was to realize that the violence wasn't my
fault and that I had to stop beating myself up or I would keep on a downward
spiral.
Inablity
to Trust
Like low
self-esteem, feeling distrustful of others can lead to many problems in
relationships. Because the ones you trusted the most caused you great pain, you
learned that the people who are closest to you will hurt you. If you can't
trust your parents, or other important adults who are there to care for you,
who can you trust? It is easy to see how you may come to this conclusion.
Because of your experiences with abuse you may have learned to associate trust
and closeness with pain and rejection. When this happens, you may find it very
difficult to let a woman or man close to you. Your extreme difficulty trusting
people may lead you to become overly suspicious or even paranoid.
William was
sexually and psychologically abused by his step-father. He was in jail for
physically assaulting his wife. During an interview to determine if he was
motivated for treatment he described how distrust can lead a person to
suspiciousness and even paranoia:
I
would fuck me in my ass that it would bleed. I would hurt so badly the next day that I'd cut school so my
teachers and friends wouldn't see my discomfort with sitting all day. I thought
it was all behind me until I got married. I never really trusted my wife. I was
always expecting her to hurt me in some way. Sometimes she wouldn't be home
when I called or she would be late coming home at night. I would give her the
third degree. She had to explain every movement she made, otherwise, I would go
nuts. It got to the point that I would miss work to follow her around during
the day. I was looking for trouble. I was obsessed with thinking that she was
going to mess around. It was ironic that I was the one who ultimately had an
affair.
Behavioral
Reactions to Abuse
Being
Abusive Towards Others
Becoming
physically, sexually or psychologically abusive toward others is one of the
most common behavioral responses to childhood abuse. Men, in general, are prone
to acting out their inner feelings when they lack the skills to express them;
and you may have learned in childhood that violence was an effective means to
an end. Your feelings may be so
powerful that when you do react it's in an extreme manner. This pattern may be
so frightening to you that you try to supress the feelings as much as
possible. So you put your emotions
into a trunk and hide it in the basement of your mind. However, these feelings
do not go away: They affect you everyday, exerting their influence in many
negative ways.
The combination
of unresolve feelings and poor communication skills is dangerous. When a highly
charged situation arises you are likely to respond in an aggressive manner if
you haven't learned how to manage those feelings. In addition, you are likely
to let out all those old feelings at the same time. The recipents of
your rage are bound to feel frightened by the extent of your anger. If they are
feeling the least bit defensive or criticize you for your excessive anger, an
escalation is inevitable. If you escalate your already intense feelings you are
likely to resort to your most primal method of coping with stress--violence.
Violence brings about an end to the conflict but only serves to push the one
you love away and gives you more amunition to get down on yourself.
Many men
who were abused as children end up abusing their own child. This may occur for
the reason stated above or for another, psychologically more complex reason.
Having been abused you probably felt quite powerless to do anything to stop
your abuser. He or she may have threatened or tricked, you or it was simply too
dangerous to resist given your small size and relative weakness. That sense of
powerlessness may have followed you into adulthood. You may still feel
victimized by others, helpless to determine your own fate. It is true that
victimizing someone who is less powerful than you, who you can have control
over, can make you feel more powerful. The obvious problem with this method of
feeling more powerful is that it is at the expense of someone else's safety
(and it is against the law). You may think of this as an reenactment of your
own abuse, but this time you're in charge. There are other ways of feeling
strong and in control without infringing upon the rights and well-being of
others, especially those whom you love and should be protecting.
Abusing
Chemicals
Substance
abuse, is another way to avoid feeling your pain. If you get high, then you
don't have to feel anything. If you subsequently get angry and violent, then
you don't have to feel the sadness and fear. In today's society there is a
great deal of permission for us to anesthetize ourselves to our pain and
misery. Alcohol is the most easily accessible drug to this end. You can use it
to take the edge off the day, to induce a highly euphoric state, or to knock
yourself unconscious. Other drugs such as marijuana, cocaine, barbiturates,
amphetamines, and prescription drugs are also effective ways to numb yourself
to your emotional pain.
The
problem with this method of coping with pain is that eventually the anesthetic
wears off and you have to experience the pain. And the pain will always be
there unless you do something about it. Healing your wounds is that something.
Compulsive
Behaviors
Compulsions,
or becoming preoccupied with externals--whether it's work, exercise,
relationships or sex--can also be an effective means to avoid internal
feelings. As long as you are focused on what's happening out there, you are not
going to pay much attention to what's happening inside.
The price for
these compulsions is very high. As long as you expect something or someone to
take away your inner pain, you will never heal the underlying wound that's
causing the pain. It's like ignoring the fact that your car needs new tires.
Sooner or later you're going get a flat. This is the relationship between
behavioral reactions to abuse and feeling reactions. You can only ignore the
feelings so long. Eventually they come out, and it usually involves hurting
yourself or others.
The
greatest cost of compulsing about externals is the loss of yourself. When you
become so absorbed with whatever you are addicted to, you lose touch with your
own feelings and thoughts. You
become a stranger to yourself. This is called alienation. If you can't have a
real relationship with yourself, you won't be able to have one with others. You
become a lonely person, with only your compulsion to keep you warm at
night.
John, who
was sexually abused as a child, had a number of compulsions that kept him from
facing his own inner pain and anger.
I got
involved in work. Involved is an understatement. I got addicted to work. I
became so obsessed with it that I would spend all of my free time doing
work-related activities. I hardly spent any of my time with my family. In fact
my wife would encourage me. I think she knew I was running away from something
and I think she was as frightened about those feelings as I was. All the while,
I knew on some level I was running away from something. And I just couldn't put
my finger on it. I would work at least twelve hours a day. I wouldn't even go
home for dinner. I'd eat out, and off I would go back to the office until early
in the morning. Sometimes I would sleep there. I never got to spend time with
my kids. They grew up without a father. I was a ghost in their life. I lost
touch with my wife, and she eventually left me, but most of all I lost touch
with myself.
Sexual
Orientation Confusion
Questioning
your sexual orientation is a common reaction to abuse, especially if you were
sexually abused by a man. In fact you may have already asked yourself, "Am
I a homosexual?" Research indicates that there is a link between childhood
victimization of boys and homosexual activity later in life. This doesn't mean
that a boy will become a homosexual but there may be some homosexual activity.
However, the relationship may not be cause and effect. Some boys may, for a
variety of other reasons, already be predisposed to homosexuality before being
abused. Therefore they may be more likely to be at risk for homosexual child
abuse. For some boys an early experience with a man may have contributed to a
decision as an adult to engage in homosexual relationships. For some men the
decision to engage in homosexual relationships may be independent of a
childhood victimization.
Sexual
lifestyles, for the most part, are determined by both biology and our
experience. We are all born sexual beings and the choices we make, either
consciously or unconsciously, to engage in heterosexual, homosexual or bisexual
relationships are based on many factors; including physiology, early childhood
experiences, and sexual experimentation. Do not assume that homosexuality is
necessarily a direct response to child sexual abuse. Sexual lifestyle choices
are complex and therefore cannot be reduced to one event or factor.
One night
in a wounded men's group homosexuality was the topic of discussion. To
everyone's surprise each man in the group had either had a homosexual
experience or contemplated such an experience at least once. Research has also
shown that this is not unusual. Over one-third of all men have either
contemplated or actually had a homosexual experience. Just the same, this
sexual confusion can be very frightening to you if you were sexually abused by
another man or by a woman. You are probably feeling afraid of what other men
and women would think of you if they knew you had this type of experience.
Their judgments of you can be especially frightening if you are also conflicted
about your own sexual orientation.
John was confused
about his sexual orientation, especially when he moved into an area where
homosexuality was more socially visible.
My
uncle sexually abused me and it always left a lingering thought in my mind that
maybe I was gay. As a result I never had any close male friendships as I was
growing up because I was afraid of any physical affection they might show
toward me. I was also afraid of what people would think of us.
When
I moved to California I was especially nervous because I wasn't always sure who
was gay and who was straight. And I didn't want anyone to think I was gay,
that's for sure. I remember when I joined this men's group some time ago, it
was the first time I had ever made close men friends. Well out here everybody
hugs everybody. It's considered normal. But not by me. When one of my friends
used to hug me in public, I would get real embarrassed. What if people thought
I was gay?
I
began to talk about my fears of being homosexual when I got into counseling. A
lot of my fears had to do with my being abused by a man, but some of my fears
also had to do with a bias against gays in general. Hearing that I wasn't the
only sexual abuse victim who felt this way helped. Once I was able to talk
about those fears, and sort out my sexual abuse issues from personal biass, I
wasn't so afraid of men, gay or straight. After a while I could even let myself
be affectionate with another man. Now I just don't think about it so often. I
just do what comes naturally.
Sexual
Behavior Problems
Sexual
problems such as hypersexuality, or lack of sexual desire, or specific sexual
dysfunctions, such as impotence (inability to get or maintain an erection) or
premature ejaculation (ejaculating before you want to), can also be a result of
childhood abuse. Intense feelings that are repressed may affect sexual
functioning. Loss of sexual desire can be a way to deal with uncomfortable
feelings that arise during sex, or a result of uncomfortable feelings,
flashbacks, or negative associations. Hypersexuality, like most addictions, can
also be a way of avoiding thoughts and feelings about childhood abuse.
Don't Judge Yourself
This
description of the effects of abuse is an overview of the most common problems
that most men experience. You may find that you can identify with some of these
characteristics and not with others. Try not to be critical of yourself for
having any particular problem. No judgment is intended in these descriptions.
We all have
problems that are uncomfortable to face personally, let alone talk about with
others. Taking a good hard look at your problems can be an excellent
opportunity for you to beat yourself up or blame your abuser or family for your
difficulties, but neither of these reactions will be helpful to healing.
Beating yourself up only makes you feel worse, and blaming others gives away
the power you need to change your life. This why I emphasize the importance of
developing a positive attitude toward your healing journey. For example,
thinking of your healing process as heroic can help you to reframe your
struggles in a positive way. It takes a great deal of courage to face your
demons. Few men take on this challenge unless they are confronted with a
personal crisis. Even if you are not face to face with such a crisis in your
life, use this opportunity to come to terms with your inner feelings, confront
self-defeating attitudes, and change destructive behaviors. Doing so will
enable you to meet the challenge of life's adventures ahead.
Chapter Four
Breaking Denial: "I was an abused child!"
As a child
you were probably very resourceful, discovering many ways to avoid being hurt
and lessen the pain and confusion. If you were fortunate, you were able to find help or develop a
supportive relationship with an adult or peer. If you were less fortunate, you may have become
violent or used drugs or alcohol to numb the pain. You probably also learned to use minimization and denial to
get through each day. These
methods of coping that may have helped in the short run, but over the long run
will only cause more problems in your life. Breaking through your denial and
accurately naming your experiences rather than minimizing them is what the
first stage of healing--awareness and disclosure--is all about.
Minimization and Denial
When you
were a child, you probably never talked about your abuse. Your parents may have
told you explicitly not to talk about family problems. They may have also minimized and denied
the abuse giving you a subtle message to do the same. For example, your abuser may have told you that what was
happening was normal and that other children have similar experiences. The abuser may have also given you the
message that others would think badly of you if they knew; or that you deserved
the abuse and that telling others would only bring you shame. No matter what the case, you probably
got the message that it was wrong to talk about the abuse.
Evan, a 17
year high school junior old was referred because of truancy and aggression with
peers. After ten sessions he told me
how his mother was teaching him how to masturbate. He described in detail, showing no emotion, the sexual acts
perpetrated by his mother for several years. He told me that he thought that all mothers taught their
sons about sex through this means. When I asked him who told him this, he said, "My mother."
Abused
children not only minimize and deny the abuse they may also deny their feelings
as well. Sam described his
childhood as "feelingless, walking around like a zombie." He would frequently witness his father
severely batter his mother. His
father would also physically abuse him. One crisis after another didn't phase him. Until one day a seemingly minor problem openned the
floodgates; He began to express feelings long forgotten.
A year
ago when I first got into therapy I was asked how I felt about my wife leaving
me. I didn't know what the hell
that shrink was talking about. Six
months later, my father died. When
I went to his funeral, I didn't shed a tear. About four months later I was passed over for a
promotion. No sweat. A couple of weeks later I was fixing
the muffler on my car and I cut myself on a piece of metal. It bled quite heavily. All of a sudden, I began to cry
and cry and cry. I couldn't stop
the bleeding or my crying. I cried
uncontrollably throughout that night and most of the next day. I cried fifty-two years of tears I
couldn't hold back anymore.
Sam's
minimization and denial begin in his childhood but continued into
adulthood. Like many wounded
men he denied the abuse because acknowledging it would involve getting in touch
with a lot of painful feelings. Facing the reality and pain of the violence was so disturbing that
blocking the incidents from his mind was the best way to avoid the discomfort.
You may also
have trouble acknowledging your abuse because of difficulty reconciling your
negative and positive feelings about your parents or the person who abused
you. It's easier for you to block
out of your mind one end of the continuum--usually the negative. Bret, who disclosed in therapy that he
was sexually abused by his father, said of him, "He was the smartest man I knew as a child. Dad was great! He was perfect--well, except for this
one problem. But I still admire
him a lot." Bret talked
dispassionately about the abuse, always making a point to remind me what a
wonderful man his father was. The
goal of the counseling was not to get Bret to hate his father, but to
acknowledge the abuse and his feelings of anger toward his father. His denial was beginning to get in his
way: Bret hadn't talked with his father for twenty years. He had no male friends. He was extremely dependent on his wife
to fill all his needs for friendship and intimacy. He had trouble communicating his feelings with his
wife. He was very afraid of her
anger and would react very defensively. And now he was being accused of sexually abusing his stepdaughter. All of the problems in his life were
forcing him to address this unresolved issue.
You may be
more prone to denial and minimization if the abuse that you experienced was
less blatant. Andrew's father
never hit him or screamed at him; but he never showed any demonstrable signs of
love: no hugs, no saying "I love you," no touching. He was cold and
distant; no one was allowed to show feelings or to laugh. Evan's mother would be walk arround the
house naked. She would sit down by
Evan's side when he was watching television and begin to touch his penis. Evan would feel very uncomfortable but
he couldn't escape. It was easy to
say his mother was just trying to be affectionate.
Rationalizations
One of the
most common forms of denial is rationalizations. This comes naturally to men because we often believe that we
can think ourselves into or out of anything. In this case we try to think ourselves out of feeling and
remembering the abuse. We try to
think ourselves into feeling good about our abuser or believing that the abuse
was no big deal. But was it?
How many
times have you told yourself, "Well I deserved to get punished
sometimes" or "I was a difficult child"? These are called
rationalizations, and we use them to minimize or deny abusive experiences. Evan would rationalize, "I was a
very seductive kid. I guess my
mother had a difficult time controlling herself around me." Rationalizations are forms of denial
that serve to keep our defenses strong. Through rationalizations you can avoid labeling
yourself as having been abused. Doing so keeps you in your head and out of your feelings. Ultimately this form of denial
keeps the blame on yourself rather than on the person who perpetrated the
abusive behaviors.
Rationalizations
are often meant to excuse the offender because, after all, "They didn't
know what they were doing." Bret's father was an alcoholic. "He would get drunk and loose control. He didn't know what he was doing, If he did, I guess he wouldn't have done it." Leonard understood his stepfather's
sexual abuse of him as a result of his problematic marriage. "My mom was always with her
friends. He was lonely and I was
the only one around the house. I
guess it was better that it was me than a stranger."
Your
rationalizations are efforts to think away the problem, find an excuse for the
perpetrator, or minimize the seriousness of the act. Most important, rationalizations keep you from feeling your
emotions. But these feelings don't
go away--they sit and fester. Eventually they manifest in negative attitudes
about yourself or others and in destructive behaviors.
How
Do You Rationalize Your Abusive Experiences?
Look at the
list below. Which ones apply to
you? What other rationalizations
have you used?
Physical
and Psychological abuse
•I was
a difficult kid to raise
•I
never used to listen to my parents
•I
didn't try to stop them
•It
was just normal punishment
•They
worked hard and were stressed out a lot
•They
would beat me only when I gave them a good reason
•I
asked for it
•They
were just trying to bring me up right
•It
taught me the difference between right and wrong
•It
made me stronger
•I
fought back
•I was
a dumb kid
•They
had problems of their own
•They
had too many children
•I was
a demanding child
•I had
a lot of problems
•I was
always sick
•I
never told anyone
Neglect
•My
parents had it rough
•They
had too many children
•I was
a demanding child
•They
were just doing what other parents did
•My
demands for love were just too great
•I was
a sickly child
•We
were poor
Sexual
abuse
•I was
seductive
•I
didn't stop it
•I
like how it felt sometimes
•They
needed my love and understanding
•I was
too affectionate
•I
wanted too much attention
•I
would dress improperly
•My
body developed too early
•I
would encourage him/her
•I was
lonely
•I was
needy
•I
enjoyed it
•He/she
was lonely
Rationalizations
prevent you from ultimately healing your wounds. How do you break away from rationalizations? By acknowledging to yourself that it
was abuse. You need to trust your
gut. If it felt wrong, then you
are right! Child specialists say
that children have a built-in radar system that tells them when something is
right and when it's wrong. If you
can recall how it felt then, it might help you decide today.
Were
You Abused?
Think about
an incident that occurred to you as a child that you believe may have been
abuse. Remember what led up to the
incident, what the person(s) did to you and how it felt at the time. Pay attention to your gut
feelings. Knowing what you know
now do you think it was abuse?
It is
important to say "I was abused" because labeling your experience as
such, means that you are willing to tell the truth. Abuse often happens behind a veil of secrecy. When you tell the secret you are likely
to feel a significant relief, as if you have laid down a burdon you have been
carrying for many years. Telling
the truth is also necessary for you to acknowledge your hurt, anger, and
pain. And doing so will allow you
to begin to let go of those intense feelings that you have been keeping inside
for many years. Finally, as with
any problem, it will be very easy for you to slip back into denial. Saying to yourself, "I was abused
as a child" will help you to keep focused on your healing journey. This is not an excuse for you to feel
sorry for yourself or a rationalization for problems. However, beginning to understand the root of your problems
can help to change negative patterns in your life.
Disclosure: Telling Yourself, "I Was
Abused"
The first
important stage in the healing process is to break through your denial by
admitting to yourself that you were abused. This may be very difficult because making this statement may
contradict a deeply held belief that you were not a victim of abuse. Recognizing you were abused may also
mean viewing yourself, your parents, or the abuser in a different light. If the perpetrator was a family member,
there may be a significant change in your relationship with that person. Telling yourself, "I was
abused", will also put you in touch with some strong emotions that may
initially confuse you or make you very uncomfortable. As you break down some of
your defenses you will become more vulnerable, less certain, less steady in
your daily mood. Nonetheless
taking the first step, disclosure, is very important because this is where
healing begins.
Can
You Say The Words?
Although
you may have already acknowledged your abusive childhood to yourself, you may
have never vocalized the words, "I was abused." Even if you think you have already
acknowledged the abuse, you must also say the words.
Find a
comfortable place where you won't be disturbed and say to yourself, "I was
abused as a child." You may
want to be more specific and say, "I was sexually abused by my
neighbor" or "I was physically abused by my father." Say it again. You may want to look at yourself in a mirror or talk into a
tape recorder to see how you look or hear how it sounds.
How do you
feel as you say these words? Are
you feeling scared? Sad? Angry? Embarrassed? If you are having difficulty identifying your emotions,
focus on your physical sensations. Are you tense in the stomach, chest or
head? Are you feeling lightheaded
or dizzy? If you are not aware of
your feelings right now, that's OK. Identifying and expressing your feelings will follow as you develop
specific skills in that area. If
you have identified how you are feeling either emotionally or physically, say
it out loud. For example:
•
"I am feeling angry or scared as I am telling you."
•
"I am feeling tense in my stomach right now."
•
"I'm feeling very awkward being so direct about the abuse. "
•
"I don't know what I am feeling right now as I tell you this."
Verbally
acknowledging the abuse and the feelings you may experience as you disclose the
fact is an important first step in the healing process.
Remembering
Details
Once you
have admitted to yourself that you were abused, the next step is to acknowledge
exactly what happened. This
process will also help you better understand why the abuse occurred and how it
ultimately affected you.
Many men
have trouble remembering the details of abusive incidents. It is not uncommon to try to forget
painful memories either consciously or unconsciously. However, remembering details can be important for several
reasons. First, thinking about
specific events will help to fight your tendency to deny the abuse
altogether. Second, remembering
details of violence also helps you to resist the urge to rationalize the
abuse. Finally, recalling
incidents of abuse helps to separate facts from fantasy.
What
Specifics Come to Mind?
Let's begin
to get some of the facts down on paper. Think about one incident that stands out in your mind, that represents
the kind of abuse that you experienced as a child. If you have experienced several types of abuse by the same
or different people start with which ever type you feel affected you the
most. Write it down in whatever
way comes naturally. You may want
to begin by describing the situation before the abuse occurred. Try to include your actions, other
people who were involved, and your feelings. For example:
I was
coming home from school one day with my report card. I saw my sister on the street and she wanted to know how I
did. I was scared to show her but
I did. She told me I was going to
get into trouble with Mom because I got a number of low grades and check marks
under behavior. I began to get
really scared that I would get hit. I also began to worry about Dad's reaction.
Next
describe as objectively as possible the abuse you experienced. This may be extremely difficult for you
because of the feelings that it may stimulate, but try to get through this part
of the exercise. The next stage
will address how you feel about that experience now. Again, try to be as specific as possible in your
description. For example:
When I
got home my mother wanted to see my card. When she looked at it I could see that she was going to explode. She began to call me names like stupid,
idiot, lazy, and she said that I would never amount to anything. She went for the belt that was hanging
in the kitchen and began to chase me to my room. I jumped on my bed and she began to whip me. She must have hit me twenty or thirty
times. It seemed to last
forever. I felt so scared and
hurt. My bottom hurt for days
after. I hated her so much. I remember wanting to run away forever. But I was stuck, there was no escape.
Your own
memory is not the only source of information about the abuse. Talking with brothers, sisters,
friends, and relatives can provide valuable information about what you were
like as a child, statements you made at the time and bruises they may have seen
on your body. Some of them may
have actually observed incidents of violence that you experienced. Mark was able to talk directly with his
family members. They confirmed
some memories but not others, and they remembered incidents that he had long
forgotten or thought were insignificant. Although initially Mark was very uncomfortable, his conversations with
his parents and siblings about the abuse led him to feel much closer to his family
than he ever did as a child. For them, trust is rebuilding and forgiveness is possible.
You may
find evidence of abuse amoung your old keepsakes. Few boys kept diaries but many girls do. Diaries are more common with women so
ask your sister. If you think your
sister documented incidents of violence from childhood, find out if she would
be willing to talk about it with you. Drawings are another source. Tony, for example, was artistically inclined as a child. He would draw pictures that showed a
very unhappy child. Some of his
drawings were violent in nature and one in particular was a picture of his
father standing on top of him with a club in his hand.
How
Does It Feel to Read About Your
Abuse?
Writing
about these experiences is likely to bring up some uncomfortable feelings. If you can already identify your
feelings, try to write them down as you reread the last exercise. For example:
• "As I
read about this incident with my father I feel angry or sad or
afraid."
• "As I
read about the incident with my neighbor I feel embarrassed and ashamed."
You may
also be feeling very confused and unable to sort out any specific emotion. If this is the case, simply identify
what physical sensations you feel in your body right now. For example:
• "As I
write this down I feel a knot in my stomach or sweaty on the back of my neck or tense in my face."
• "I
don't know how I am feeling, I know I must be feeling a lot but I just can't
sort them out at this moment."
As you
begin to heal you are likely to feel many intense and frightening
emotions. Over time you will be
able to sort out the feelings and get better at identifying and communicating
them. Don't give up: it gets
easier over time.
At this
point you may being saying to yourself, " I don't feel anything when I
think about the abuse." If
that is the case, think about how you felt, when you were a child. Try to remember your feelings at the
time you were being abused. For
example:
• "I
felt real angry at my neighbor for sexually abusing me."
• "I
was really afraid of my father. I
hated him when he'd hit me."
Remembering
how you felt then, may give you insight about how you are feeling now. If you can't remember how you were
feeling then or now, try to imagine how your child, niece, or nephew (if you
have one) would feel if they experienced a similar type of abuse. For example:
• "I
would never hit my child the way my father hit me. He'd be afraid of me. I don't want that."
• "Sex
with a child is wrong, just because it's wrong. My daughter would hate me it I did that to her."
• "I
imagine a child would feel angry and afraid of his parent if he was beaten with
a belt."
Cutting
yourself off from your feelings is a common reaction to childhood abuse. This is particularly easy for men
because our socialization encourages us to do this in general. If you can't get in touch with any
feelings, don't despair. If they
are within you, they will eventually come to the surface. Be patient.
Looking
at the Effects
Another
important step in the healing process is to ask yourself; "How are those experiences
affecting my life today?" Disclosing the abuse and your feelings about it can relieve you of
tension. Then can you begin to
explore how to get beyond your intense feelings and change negative patterns of
coping that have followed you into adulthood. John describes this process after a number of years of
counseling:
One
way I would cope with my uncle sexually abusing me was to space out. I would leave my body to him while I
would go away in my heart and mind. For many years, I would let myself be open sexually to women with whom I
wasn't going to have a long term relationship. Sex was less complicated and, therefore, more enjoyable. When I got involved with a woman
emotionally, I would find myself not being present when we were having
sex. I would think about other
women, other things, work, friends, family, anything but her. It became a way of removing myself. Sex wasn't as satisfying as it was with
other women with whom I wasn't as close. It took me some time to realize this was a problem. I never connected this to my being
abused. I just thought there was
something wrong with the women I was with. Now I still have the tendency to float but I am more aware
of when it is happening and I can stop it before I am altogether gone.
I used
to think that my uncle had taught me about sex through his masturbating
me. I never referred to it as
abuse until one night. I was
dating this woman for about six weeks. She was the first person I let myself fall for since my marriage. I really opened up. Well, about six weeks into things she
decides to go back with her last boyfriend. I was really destroyed. I felt so betrayed. I began to realize that the feeling was
familiar. I couldn't figure it
out. I went home, it was a Friday
night. I went to a movie by myself
and afterward I was feeling as anxious as ever. I didn't understand it.
I
called my brother and asked him if he would meet me after work. As I drove into town I began
crying. I realized how angry I was
at my uncle for betraying my trust. The experience with this woman reminded me of that hurt that I tried too
hard to rationalize away. When I
got to the bar, I met my brother. We walked into the back restaurant that was closed to the public and we
sat down at a table. I told him I
had been sexually abused by our uncle. The words just came out of my mouth. I had never said those words before. I will never forget his first words
after I told him. He asked if I
was OK. He was totally concerned
about me. It felt so safe to tell
him.
He was
the first person I admitted this too. What was so ironic was that he and I were just getting close. You see, he is a recovering alcoholic
and he had stopped drinking about one month before. He was beginning to acknowledge that he was an
alcoholic. I am so glad that I had
him in my life at that moment. My
healing has been slow but progressing ever since that night.
John never
associated his sexual problems with his being sexually abused as a child. The
sexual problems he experienced with women he wrote off as the woman's
fault. The betrayal he felt with
the woman he was dating was so intense he began to wonder if his emotions were
disproportionate to the event. He
began to ask himself, "Are these feelings coming from somewhere
else?" The thought of his
uncle popped into his mind. It
took him only a few seconds to realize that he really felt angry at and betrayed
by his uncle. The words just came
out of his mouth, "I was sexually abused." Even though he felt uncomfortable saying the words, his gut
told him it was true. John had
been in therapy for some time working on his marital problem in relationships,
but the counseling took a different turn when he revealed his abuse to his
therapist. The focus at first was
to understanding how his abuse affected him then and how it continued to plague
his life as an adult. Gadually he
became more aware of his patterns and worked on changing those that continued
to give him problems in relationships with lovers, friends and family, work and
school.
Men come to
terms with their abuse for different reasons. It may be something that you read in a book or watched on
television. It may be as a result
of a divorce or during an intensely positive or negative sexual experience. A counselor, spouse, or friend may have
brought this to your attention. In
any case a realization such as this can be often shocking, frightening, and painful. But in most cases, the initial reaction
is eventually followed by relief.
How
Does the Abuse Affect You Today?
In chapter
2 you read about the effects of abuse on children and adults. How did your own experiences with abuse
affect you then and today? Effects
can be feelings (anger, sadness, fear), attitudes ("I don't trust
others" or "I like to be in control") or behaviors (sexual
problems, aggression, substance abuse). Try to come up with at least one effect within each category. Once you have made your list write down
how you how you would like to see yourself change. For example:
• "I
have a lot of anger as a result of my experiences."
• "I
don't trust people."
• "I
have a drinking problem."
• "I'd
like to learn how to better express my anger and hopefully get beyond it."
• "I'd
like to learn how to be more trusting."
• "I'd
like to get help for my drinking problem."
During the
Understanding phase of recovery you are likely to come face to face with
unattractive parts of your personality. Remember, every man, wounded or not, has skeletons in his closet that he
is fearful or embarrassed to face. However, coming to terms with these problems is how we grow and achieve
greater levels of happiness and satisfaction. The road is rocky but the final destination is worth the
wait and the work.
Telling Others
There is a
great value to discussing your experiences with someone with whom you have a
trusting relationship. You may
have often felt alone when you were being abused but you don't have to feel
alone in your recovery. When Mark
first acknowledged that he was a victim of sexual abuse, he told his
brother. Although he had many
close friends and relatives, he instinctively chose his brother. Maybe it was because his brother had
been in recovery for his alcoholism and he intuitively knew that his brother
would be particularly supportive and helpful. There wasn't going to be alcohol to get in the way of their
relating on a meaningful level.
Jerry had
been in group counseling for one year when he disclosed his physical
abuse. His father had died the
previous week. He had never told
anyone that his father used to beat him regularly when he was a child. When he came to group he
dispassionately described the events surrounding his father's death. The other members were amazed that he
showed such little emotion. After
some prodding from several of the other group members, Jerry admitted that he
was glad that his father was dead. With encouragement he began to express why he hated his father. He gave a number of reasons--such as,
"He didn't play baseball with me"--that didn't seem to make
sense. When confronted on this
issue Jerry looked at the therapist and said, "He beat me." Jerry had never said those words to anyone
before. He never even said them to
himself. After describing several
incidents, Jerry began to cry. He
cried for an hour and that wasn't enough. That night Jerry began the process of healing from those experiences.
Bret was at
the movies with his wife, Leanne. In the film a father was inappropriately fondling a male child. Bret got up and left for a few
minutes. When he returned Leanne
asked him where he went and he told her that he went to have a cigarette. Although she had never seen Bret leave
in the middle of the movie before, she decided to not say anything. On the way home from the movie Bret was
extremely quiet. Although Leanne
suspected that he was upset about something, she chose to not say anything
until they got home. Bret didn't
want to talk, but Leanne kept pushing. Bret complained about work, money, and all the other usual complaints
but Leanne knew there was something else. She asked if the scene with the father and boy disturbed him. Bret asked, "Why would it?" Leanne replied, "Because you have
said that you thought your father did weird things to you when you were a child. I never asked before because I thought
it wasn't my business, but did he have sex with you?" Bret stared at her. No one had ever said those words before
so bluntly. He couldn't
speak. He wanted to say something
but the words didn't come out.
For several
weeks after that night, Bret was unable to concentrate on work or home
activities. All he could think
about was how his father used to touch him in ways that felt good and bad. It was very confusing. He knew it was wrong but he let him do
it just the same. One night he
came home from a particularly difficult day at work. He walked into the kitchen where Leanne was preparing dinner
and sat down at the table. She
turned around and asked if he was all right. He asked her if he could see her therapist one time. He told her, "I think I was
abused." So began the healing
process for Bret. Through his therapy
it was discovered that Bret had sexually abused Leanne's daughter. Although he was subsequently arrested
and forced to go to counseling by the court, Bret made use of the circumstances
to heal his own wounds.
Each of
these men told someone else about their childhood abuse and that experience
alone had a dramatic impact on their recovering from the effects. Who can you tell? This is an important question you need
to ask yourself. When you choose a
person think about what is it that you want from them. Do you want them simply to listen, or
do you want advice? You may also
want someone who will challenge you or push you to do something about your
situation. Perhaps you just want
to be held and supported. Take
some time to decide what it is that you want from disclosing the abuse. Knowing this will help you decide who
it is you want to tell.
Who
Can You Tell?
You may
discover that you intuitively know who to tell about the abuse. Maybe you will gravitate toward a
lover, friend, or family member whom you can trust with this special
knowledge. Perhaps you could only
talk about it with a counselor, or someone who has also gone through a similar
experience. Think about all the
possible people you could tell prior to making a decision.
Jerry
decided to tell his spouse about his childhood abuse. He felt that she would be most supportive because she was,
in his own words, "my best
friend." Mark told his best
male friend. He wasn't in an
intimate relationship at the time and his best friend was someone who he could
tell anything. Sam told his
therapist and John told his brother. Barry went directly to the person who abused him, his father who denied
it. Unfortunately Barry was not
feeling self-confident at the time and fell into a deep depression. It took him some time to get himself
back together. Evan told his
father that he had been sexually abused by his mother. The father became hysterical and Evan
ended up taking care of him by trying to calm him down and reassure him. Evan's needs were never met by his
father. Michael also went directly
to his father and confronted him right after admitting to his counselor that he
was abused. The discussion quickly
escalated into an argument and a physical fight. Although the person who abused you could be a
source of emotional support in your life now, I would recommend thinking twice
before going to that person with your initial disclosure. There may be a time to talk with that
person in the future, but it's
better to wait until you have spent time deciding what you want to say and how
you may deal with all the possible reactions.
After you
decide who you want to tell, it is important to decide what you want to
say. It is not necessary to give
details. You may only want to say,
"My father physically abused me" or "My uncle sexually abused
me." Details are not as
important as just letting the person know that this happened, how you are
feeling inside, and what you need help with. If you feel comfortable giving details, do so but don't feel
obligated if the person you are talking to wants to hear specifics. All you have to do is say, "I
don't feel comfortable talking about specifics right now."
You may
want to preface your disclosure by letting the person know you want from them:
• "I
want you to just listen and not respond."
• "I
need your advice about what to do next."
Time and
place is also a consideration. For example, you may not want to plan your
disclosure when going out to eat in a restaurant or when there is little time
to discuss reactions. It is
important to be sensitive to the other person's needs. Michael wanted to talk with his spouse
about being physically and psychologically abused by his father. It was late at night, and his wife was
exhausted after a full day's work, she was coming down with the flu. Not only was it not the best time for
her but, given her condition, he was not likely to get the support and
attention that he needed. Find out
from the other person when is a good time. Then set the time and do it.
If
You Have No One to Tell
If you are
fortunate enough to have a spouse, lover, or close friend with whom you can
discuss this issue, your healing process will move along that much easier. The process of healing your wounds
within the context of an intimate relationship or close friendship can deepen
the bond and increase communication and intimacy; but it can not replace the additional benefit of personal
counseling with a professional trained in the area of abuse or joining a
support group for men abused as children. Therefore, if you don't have that special someone in your life, you may
want to consider joining a support group or seeing a professional
counselor. (See Appendix One for a
discussion of why counseling is a useful tool for change and how to go about
finding a therapist who meets your needs.)
You may
feel that asking for help is equivalent to acknowledging defeat. You may be thinking, "I should be
able to do it on my own" or "What can a counselor or another person
tell me that I don't already know?" "Why see someone who is as fucked
up as me?" or "Only sick people go to counselors." These misconceptions will only
serve to impede your healing journey. You shouldn't have to do it on your own. Asking for help is not only helpful but necessary. We can all stand to learn from someone
who is objective and removed from our situation, especially if that person has
traveled the same road.
Chapter Five
Healing Through Feelings
Facing
painful inner feelings is one of the most difficult aspects of your healing
process yet doing so brings great rewards. All men are under social pressure to
use their thinking rather than their feeling modes to solve personal problems
but this is not an either/or proposition. Your first reward will come in the
relief you experience by letting the pressure out. Learning to identify and
communicate your feelings in a positive way will help to raise self-esteem and
prevent destructive behaviors. It also means better communication and fewer
arguments with your partner.
Getting in
touch with your feelings does not mean that you should forget about your
thinking skills altogether. In fact a strong thinking function will help to
calm you down when you're feeling possessed by strong feelings. The key is
balance; learning how to use both your thinking and feeling modes. You do this
by first learning how to identify and communicate your feelings on a daily
basis. Once you have this skill you can call upon it when you think it's
appropriate.
For
example, one night Jerry began snapping at his wife and blaming her for all
kinds of problems. This unusual behavior made him wonder if something was going
on inside that he wasn't recognizing. He thought about it for a while and
realized that he was angry about an incident that had occurred earlier at work.
He apologized to his wife for snapping at her, and started talking about his
problem at work. She gave him support and even a suggestion or two on how to
solve the problem with his boss. Jerry had to use his thinking skills to get to
his feelings. Thinking helped him discover that he was not angry with his wife,
but was turning his anger at his boss onto her. He knew that he needed to talk
about his problem openly so that he wouldn't keep taking it out on his wife.
A week
later, Jerry's thinking skills actually kept him from escalating an argument
with his wife. One day she came home in a nasty mood and began blaming him for
this and that. He felt that she was attacking him unfairly, and began to get
really mad. Suddenly, however, he realized that she was acting just as he had
the week before. Instead of reacting to her anger, he began to think; and he
asked her if something had happened at work that she needed to talk about. That
question stopped her dead in her tracks. When she started thinking about it,
she realized that her day had been particularly difficult.
If you work
on balancing your feeling and thinking skills you will be able to call on
either or both to respond to a situation. It's as if you had a hammer and a
screwdriver, but insisted on doing all your building with just the hammer. You
might be able to do it, but the task will be more difficult than it needs to be
and the end product probably won't be what you want.
Learning How to Hide Your Feelings
As a child
hiding your feelings protected you from the ever-present emotional pain or the
actual physical pain of abuse. It was easier to deny your feelings than to face
being rejected or criticized for them.
Although
you are probably not consciously repressing your feelings today, the old habit
has not become automatic. Even so, it can take quite a bit of energy to keep
your feelings in check. Bret, Michael and Rob exemplify what avoidance of
feeling can do to a life.
Bret was
sexually abused by his stepfather from age seven through thirteen. The abuse
was at times so physically painful that he learned how to escape his body
through using his imagination. He would fantasize about flying high above his
home and community, where no one could reach him. Today he still has trouble
remembering incidents of abuse because mentally he wasn't there. When Bret
became an adult, his fantasy world did not end. In fact the pressures of
marriage, children and work led him to further withdraw from everyone around
him. He habitually lied to everyone with whom he was close. He was extremely
cold and withdrawn from his family. His sexual relationship with his wife was
practically nonexistent and he would have frequent affairs with women he didn't
know. His whole world began to cave in when his wife left him for another man.
In his second marriage he was arrested for sexually molesting his stepdaughter.
Michael, a
juvenile probation officer, realized through his work that he had been
physically and psychologically abused by his father. As a child he quickly
learned that if he showed any feelings he would get hit longer and harder. His
dad used to yell at him, "Stop crying, you sissy. Take it like a
man!" Michael is in treatment for alcoholism and spouse abuse. He never
shows his feelings. If he can't solve a problem intellectually, it's not worth
solving. His wife, in contrast, is very expressive of her feelings. They get
into numerous arguments because when she expresses herself, he feels under
attack, defensive, and at times to explodes in a fit of anger--just as he was
taught by his father. When he couldn't reason with his wife, he would avoid
coming home altogether.
Rob, a
forty-year-old lawyer, was psychologically abused by both his mother and
grandparents who raised him. He learned that if he was compliant and didn't ask
them for anything, he could sometimes avoid having to deal with them. Rob learned early on that the more
agreeable he became the less flack he'd get from others. Rob was known to
friends and coworkers as a hard worker. He could always be counted on when
extra work needed to be done. He would never say no. At home he was the epitome
of the good husband: He was always fixing this or that, he cooked, cleaned and
took care of the kids; he was a super-husband. He was so responsible he would
even clean up other people's messes at work and at home. He was constantly
letting himself be taken advantage of by others. Although he appeared content
on the outside, something was eating away at him from the inside. He had
numerous physical ailments--the only way he was able to complain--and he was a
workaholic who made no time to relax or do the things that he enjoyed. Because
he wouldn't burden his wife with his problems he felt alone in the world.
Stress cause his body to deteriorate and he had his first heart attack when he
was only thirty-six.
Bret,
Michael and Rob have all carried with them into adulthood coping strategies
that they developed as children to control or accommodate the abuse they
experienced. Each man developed
"feeling avoidance" patterns early on that resulted in similar
patterns as adults. Ask yourself if you do any of the following:
• Do you
think away your feelings?
• Do you
drink away your feelings?
• Do you
get high to avoid feelings?
• Do you
use fantasy to avoid feelings?
• Are you
numb to your feelings?
• Do you
have trouble knowing how you are feeling?
• Do you
have sex to avoid feelings?
• Do you
work to avoid feelings?
• Do you
rationalize your feelings?
• Do you
never spend time alone to avoid feelings?
• Do you
avoid intimate relationships to avoid feeling?
If you
don't deal with your repressed or avoided feelings, both those left over from
your childhood and those that occur today, you will be more likely to
experience the long-term effects of childhood abuse.
How Do You Avoid Your Feelings?
Write down
ten ways in which you avoid your feelings. Try to be as specific as possible.
Note how each way actually helps you to avoid dealing with your feelings. For
example:
• I drink to
avoid my feelings. It's easier to just zone out after having a few beers.
• I think to
avoid my feelings. If I think them away they don't bother me as much.
• I work to
avoid my feelings. I'm so busy I don't have time to think about them.
Confronting your feelings is an
important aspect of all four stages of healing: awareness, understanding,
education and transformation. First, it is important to become aware of and
communicate all feelings. It is also crucial that you understand how your
feeling avoidance patterns grew out of necessary childhood survival skills.
Once you are able to identify the particular ways in which you avoid your
feelings, you will be able to recognize them quicker and ultimately change them
through learning new communication skills.
Finally, in
the process of changing these patterns, a transformation will occur. You will
have a greater balance in your life and you will feel empowered, because you
will have more options as to how you will respond to situations. And, most
important, you will be less emotionally restricted by your own past
experiences.
However, in
spite of the potentially positive benefits of accepting and working with your
feelings, you may have difficulty understanding why it is important for you to
change this pattern. Imagine that after a heavy rain you go downstairs to your
basement and discover a few leaks. You grab the mop and clean up. But what if
you discover a flood? You are likely to feel fairly overwhelmed. If you could
get away with it, you'd probably go back upstairs, close the door, and forget
about the mess. Perhaps you might think, "There's nothing down there of
value and I never used the basement anyway." You could forget about the
flood and hope that it would eventually go away. You wouldn't have to get your
feet wet and begin the long, arduous task of cleaning up. If you were to
actually leave the water in your basement, however, the damage to the house
could be irreparable.
In the same
way, ignoring your feelings can create damage in your life. A flood of feelings are in your
basement and the door is locked shut. You don't need to go down there to get
your job done. You don't even need to go there to find a partner and have a
family. You lost the key a long time ago, so you couldn't even get in if you
wanted to.
So why go
down? Why bother with all that work? Because you want to heal. If you don't
deal with your feelings appropriately you are likely to take them out on others
by becoming an abuser yourself. Going down in the basement--getting in touch
with your feelings and communicating them--has helped many men heal from the
pain of childhood abuse.
Identifying Your Feelings
Feelings
are physical reactions to events that tell us how those events are affecting
us. We use many words to describe feelings: happy, sad, angry, afraid, lonely,
hurt, content. Some words describe degrees of feelings. For example,
"irritated" may mean just a little angry, and "outraged"
very angry; or "blue" may mean just a little sad, and
"depressed" overwhelmingly sad.
Feelings
are not simply an intellectual experience; they are something you feel in your
body. Each feeling has a physiological component, such as the nervous stomach
that accompanies fear or the tension in the chest and arms that signals anger.
Part of learning to identify your
feelings is to get more in touch with your physical sensations. Feelings
usually travel in groups; rarely do we feel only one emotion.
Label
Your Physical Responses
The first
step in learning to identify feelings is to label your physical responses to
situations. Every feeling has a physical component that you can use to help
identify that feeling:
• tightness
in the stomach, chest, head, neck, arms, or other body parts
• lightheadedness
• "butterflies"
in the stomach
• hot or
cold sensations
• heaving
or light rapid breathing
• heart
pounding
How
do you feel when you experience these physical sensations? Does tightness in
your chest mean fear? Do butterflies in your stomach indicate anxiety? Your
physical signs may differ according to the feeling you are experiencing. Get to
know what they are saying to you.
Identify
Your Behavioral Responses
The next
step is to identify your behavioral responses to feelings. Do you get loud when
you are angry or sulk when sad? Do you tend to withdraw when you are frightened
or get critical when you are feeling anxious? Your behavior signs may be
obvious or subtle depending on the feeling and the intensity of that feeling.
Behavioral
responses to anger, for example, include the following:
• sulking
• yelling
• withdrawal
• physical
violence
• criticism
Tom would
get a knot in his stomach when he was feeling anger. He also knew he was
feeling angry by the tightness in his chest and the hot feeling in his head.
Behaviorally he would act cold and distant. Sometimes he would become critical
and verbally abusive. "I never thought that it was OK to tell someone that
I was angry. I figured they were going to think I was starting a fight or
something. I especially hated to hurt someone's feelings with my anger. But it
turned out that I would hurt them anyhow with my coldness and criticisms."
When you
are not able to identify and communicate your feelings, you are expressing them
anyway--but they are out of your control. When Tony was finally able to acknowledge that he had been physically
abused as a child, he discovered a reservoir of anger. But he was so afraid of
confronting that raw emotion that he refused to recognize it. Unfortunately, it
began leaking out everywhere. He made hostile comments at work, he didn't
follow through with his commitments, he constantly criticized his wife and
children. Everyone felt and experienced his anger. But when friends asked Tony
if he was angry, he would respond, "I'm feeling fine." For Tony to acknowledge his anger he
also had to acknowledge the degree to which his experience had affected him,
reexperience the old hurt and feelings of betrayal. Many years ago Tony had
decided to "take it like a man" and not let it get the best of him.
It wasn't until he realized that his fear of his feelings was getting the best
of him that he was able to become less tense, more tolerant of others, and more
comfortable with himself.
Wounded Men and Anger
Anger is a
powerful emotion that you are likely to experience during your healing journey,
yet you may have a great deal of difficulty recognizing and communicating it.
In order to get more comfortable with your anger it's important to look at what
it is, where it comes from, and why it is so helpful to recognize and
communicate it to yourself and others.
What
Is Anger?
Anger is an
emotion that is usually provoked by an event, interaction, or thought. You can
tell you are angry because it causes a physiological reaction. You feel anger; it is not just an intellectual experience.
Think about
a time when you definitely felt angry. What sensations did you feel in your
body? How did you behave?
Where
Does Anger Come From?
Anger is a
normal reaction to a grossly abnormal situation. It is a common reaction to
being abused because abuse is a violation of trust and it causes a great deal
of physical and emotional pain. But for many abused children expressing anger
is simply not an option because doing so may cause more abuse and generate more
anger. So they learn to avoid it at all costs.
You may be
afraid of becoming violent if you get in touch with your anger. This fear may
be justified if your experiences with expressing it have been negative.
Much of
what we intellectually know about anger, as well as other feelings, is
learned--or not learned--in our families. So it may be helpful for you to look
at how your family handled anger. This is Barry's story:
One
time I told my mother that I was mad at her, and she immediately slapped me in
the face and sent me to my room. I wasn't allowed to tell them anything when it
came to feelings. They weren't even interested. Whenever my dad would get mad
he'd throw things about--including my mother--and we would all run for cover.
So I learned two modes: Shut up and go to my room, or go nuts. That's what I
have been doing all my life. I try to communicate my anger directly, but it's
not natural to me. I still want to go to my room or kick ass. It reminds me of
when I first stopped drinking. I was able to stop after a while, but the urge
to anesthetize myself was strong and kept coming back for years.
Barry is
right about comparing the urge to drink with the urge to resort to old patterns
of coping with anger. However, we know that the longer a person stays sober the
less urge there is to drinks. Likewise, if you begin to change your pattern of
dealing with anger, those old urges to hide away or act out will eventually
become less strong. Through
counseling Barry found a safe place where he could begin to express himself
without getting punished or abused. Eventually he was able to express his anger
outside the counseling office with his wife, his friends, and even with his
family.
How
Did Your Family Express Anger?
Think about
the messages your father and mother gave you about expressing anger. Were these
feelings ever discussed? Answer each question below.
• How did
your father express his anger? Give several examples.
• How did
your mother express her anger? Give several examples.
• How did
your siblings express their anger? Give several examples.
• Was it OK
for you to express your anger? If you weren't able to express it directly, what
did you do with it?
Why
Recognize and Communicate Anger?
Anger is a
common emotion that all people feel at one time or another. It is not just a privilege of wounded
men. When something upsets us we are likely to feel angry. Therefore, long
after healing, you are bound to come across situations that cause you to feel
angry. This is why it is important to learn how to recognize and communicate
your feelings.
If we do
not properly recognize and deal with anger it sits and festers and eventually
leaks out. This can lead to periodic abusive explosions, stress-related
disease, and addictions. Think about it. Have there been times when your anger
has seemed to just come out of nowhere? Have you found your body developing
aches and pains from holding it in? Do you blow up at others? Do you feel good
about the way you deal with anger? Do your family and friends feel good about
the way you deal with anger?
Anger is likely to surface when you
begin talking about your childhood abuse. At first it may be diffuse or
generalized. You don't know who you're angry at or why, but you know that you
are feeling it. Or it may be directed toward your abuser or other family
members for not protecting you. During this time you should take the
opportunity to learn how to deal with your anger in a positive and constructive
manner.
Anger
Is Necessary
Feeling
pain is actually necessary for survival. When you have a physical problem your
body responds so that your mind will take note: I need a doctor, or I need to
lie down, or I need to take some medicine. Anger gets our attention in the same
way. It tells us when someone is
stepping on our toes either literally or symbolically and its very presence
demands a response: simple recognition, verbal response, physical fighting, or
leaving the situation.
If we
ignore anger it can intensify over time. Unresolved anger can lead to a variety
of problems, from violence and chemical abuse to depression and hostility.
Anger that goes unchecked is also stressful to your body, and can cause
physical problems such as ulcers, headaches, back pain, and a host of other
ailments. In an intimate relationship repressed anger can cause emotional
outbursts and emotional distance. Sexuality problems may also be related to
repressed anger.
Why bother
recognizing and expressing anger? Because whether you recognize it or not,
anger is a part of everyday living. If you don't pay attention to it, it will
continue to escalate.
Mark
describes his anger habits:
I
never used to get angry. Let me rephrase that. I never used to admit to myself,
let alone to others, that I was feeling angry. I was angry all right, I would
just let it out in indirect ways. I was sneaky. I was afraid that they wouldn't
like me, or they would get angry back, or they would think I was out of control
if I showed my anger. Of course my worst fear was that I would get out of
control. I would show my anger in such hostile, indirect ways people were
always pissed off at me anyway. When I learned to communicate my anger directly
I felt better about myself and the person I was angry at. They also felt better
about me.
You can
ignore your anger, you can bury it, you can try to drink it away, you can blame
others for it, you can try to rationalize it--but it always comes back. The
point is not to repress anger altogether, but to use it appropriately. This old
Bengalese story illustrates the value of expressing anger:
On a
path that went by a village, there lived a cobra who used to bite people on
their way to worship at the temple there. As the incidents increased everyone
became fearful and many refused to go to the temple. The Swami who was the
master at the temple was aware of the problem and took it upon himself to put
an end to it. He used a mantram to call the snake to him and bring it into submission.
The Swami them told the snake that it was wrong to bite the people who walked
along the path to worship, and made him promise sincerely that he would never
do it again.
Soon
it happened that the snake was seen by a passerby upon the path, and it made no
move to bite him. Then it became known that the snake had somehow been made
passive and people grew unafraid. It was not long before the village boys were
dragging the poor snake along behind them as they ran laughing here and there.
When
the temple Swami passed that way again he called the snake to see if he had
kept his promise. The snake humbly and miserably approached the Swami, who
exclaimed, "You are bleeding. Tell me how this has come to be." The
snake was near tears and blurted out that he had been abused ever since he was
caused to make his promise to the Swami. "I told you not to bite,"
said the Swami, " but I did not tell you not to hiss.*
* An excellent discussion on this issue, this story can
be found in, Carol Tavris, Anger: The misunderstood emotion. (New York:
Touchstone, 1982).
Today's Anger, Yesterday's Anger, and Old
Baggage
Anger comes
in three packages: toda's, yesterday's and old baggage. Today's anger relates to an immediate
situation and is over and done with when the situation is resolved. Yesterday's anger is an accumulation of
emotion--anger you have not expressed explodes during a trigger situation. Old
baggage is anger that is so heavy it can break the toe of the person who gets
in the way when you drop it on them.
Today's
Anger
Today Tom
woke up late and had to rush to get to work on time. He got to his car and saw
it had a flat tire. His wife said "Good thing it's only flat on the
bottom!" Tom wasn't in the
mood to joke. He was feeling angry. His stomach was in knots and he told
himself how pissed he was feeling. Once he changed the tire he was able to calm
himself down, and he didn't let it bother him the rest of the day. He even was
able to joke about it with coworkers later that morning. That was today's anger.
Yesterday's
Anger
Barry's
wife had been very busy at work for the past six months. She felt that she had
no time to relax and play with him or the kids. This was not the first time she
had dropped out of the family emotionally. Barry had always tried to be
understanding and supportive of her work, and that meant a lot to her.
Recently, however, he been getting annoyed by her frequent absences. He hasn't
said anything, but the annoyances have been building up and now he is feeling
angry. One morning as they were discussing money--a topic that already carried
a heavy charge--an argument seemed to develop out of nowhere. She was telling
him how she needed a vacation away from everyone and everything but they just
couldn't afford it. All of a sudden he found himself yelling at her, "You
never seem to have any time for us anymore!" That was yesterday's anger:
an accumulation of anger from several situations, that he did not communicate.
Old
Baggage
Sam's
father brutally beat his mother on numerous occasions. Sam would often try to
intervene, only to become a victim of his father's rage. Both his mother and father were heavy
disciplinarians. As an adult Sam had tried to forget his childhood, and
dismissed his experiences as "water under the bridge." Sam's wife
Carol was very outgoing and expressive of her thoughts and feelings. She would
try to get Sam to talk about about what was going on inside, but with no
success. The more she pushed him to talk, the more he would withdraw. Most of
the time she would just give up and leave him alone.
One day
Carol was expressing her concerns about the yard work not getting done and Sam
became defensive. He slipped into his usual pattern and began to withdraw. This
time, instead of treating, Carol calmly persisted, and Sam felt backed into a
corner. From deep down inside of him swelled up overwhelming feelings of rage
and hatred. When she saw the look in his eyes she was afraid. Sam's old
baggage, compounded with today's and yesterday's anger, came to the surface in
an intimidating and possibly abusive manner.
Conflict,
anger, and criticism are all very sensitive issues for Sam. Growing up in a
family where anger was expressed violently left a strong impression on him.
Whenever he encounters such situations today those old feelings flood his body
and it becomes difficult for him to think clearly. It is as if he becomes
possessed. He cannot hear what his wife has to say--or what anyone else has to
say, for that matter. If Sam doesn't learn how to safely and appropriately vent
his old feelings of anger, these explosions will become more frequent and more
violent.
Sorting
Out Anger
If you are
like most wounded men, you probably have a great deal of difficulty separating
out the old baggage--that is, your anger as a result of the abuse--from
yesterday's and today's anger. A good clue to when old baggage is being opened
is when the amount of anger is more than the immediate situation calls for.
Once you
are able to step back and realize that a good portion of the emotion you are
feeling is old baggage unrelated to the current problem, your anger will
immediately lessen in intensity. The other person will seem less threatening
and may even be able to support you at that moment.
This
concept may be very hard for you to grasp if you have never experienced this
phenomenon. Essentially you are removing yourself from the intensity of the
interaction for a moment and asking yourself: When have I felt this way before?
Is this familiar? Is this old
baggage? Barry and his wife, Louise, had a close encounter with old baggage one
night on their way home from the movies.
"We
were driving home after seeing this lousy movie. Well, at least I thought it
was lousy. Louise thought it was just great. Anyway, we were talking about what
we liked and didn't like about it. I told her that I thought it was awful and
she began to ask me why. Well, as I began to tell her my thoughts, she said I
was wrong. That she couldn't accept the basis of my feelings, whatever that
meant. We began to raise our
voices. I kept telling her why I didn't like the movie and she would tell me
that my feelings were based on inaccurate assumptions or something like that.
We came to a stoplight and at this point neither one of us was listening to the
other person. All of a sudden I felt overwhelmed and I just grabbed her by the
blouse and shoved her into the door. She got out and walked the rest of the way
home. The rage seemed to come out
of nowhere. One second I was feeling tense, the next I was exploding.
This wasn't the first time Barry had
exploded so violently, and the next morning Louise moved out to live with her
parents. These events brought Barry into counseling several weeks later. Through counseling he learned about his
anger, especially his old baggage resulting from being physically abused by his
father. His father had always been
very critical of him and had never allowed him to express his feelings, anger
in particular. It took him quite a while to realize that although Louise's way
of discussing the movie may have been disturbing, he did overreact. Once he was
out of the situation he was able to see clearly the similarity between her
response and his feeling about his father's abuse. As he learned how to express
his anger more appropriately he became better at recognizing when his old
baggage was getting in his way of dealing with conflict situations. Several
weeks ago hetold me about a similar interaction with his partner, but this time
he was able to step back a bit and catch a negative pattern before it took
control:
The
other morning when we woke up Louise wanted to talk about money. Can you
believe it? First thing in the morning. But it was important to her and it was
the only time we had together before we went about our daily schedules. She
wanted to talk about starting a savings account for the children. She suggested
putting one hundred dollars aside each month in an account. I suggested that we
put our tax refund in the account instead, since we needed the extra money each
month for bills. She quickly responded by saying that she'd rather get into the
habit of saving each month. I started to feel like she didn't want to hear my
ideas. Let me say that again. I started to feel angry because I didn't think
she wanted to entertain my suggestion. There, a feeling statement!
Well,
I began to feel tense and I raised my voice, accusing her of wanting to control
our money decisions. The minute the words left my mouth I realized that I was
overreacting to her suggestion. I got out of bed and sat at the foot of the bed
and thought for a few seconds. She was pushing me to talk, but I didn't want to
say another word. If I did I knew I would explode. After a few minutes I turned
around and told her that this conversation was bringing up some feelings of anger.
I also think that some of it doesn't have to do with her or our conversation. I
told her that I needed a few minutes to calm down. She backed off and got up to
get dressed. I did the same. As we were eating breakfast I told her that I was
beginning to feel frustrated because I didn't think she wanted to hear my
thoughts and feelings. I felt this way a lot as a child. I told her I needed to
stop because I was afraid of overreacting. Interestingly enough, the time-out
also gave her time to think about what was going on with her. She told me that
she was beginning to experience old fears and anger as well. Her father would
spend most of his paycheck on alcohol, drugs, and prostitutes, so her mother
had to work to support the family. I guess Louise was afraid that if we didn't
have a savings account the same would happen to her. After this talk we were
able to hug and come to a decision about our savings account.
Barry and
Louise were able to step back before the conflict escalated and take a look at
where their anger and defensiveness was coming from. Doing so immediately
deescalated the conflict and eventually brought about a resolution. As an extra
bonus they learned something new about each other and ultimately felt better
about themselves and each other.
It is
equally important to separate yesterday's anger from today's anger. If you have
been stuffing your feelings about something for the past several months, you
are going to overreact when you reach your limit. This is why I encourage you
to keep your anger account current: Don't let your anger accumulate. Here's how
Michael and his family wipe the slate clean every month:
Once a
month we all get together after dinner and sit around and get old anger off our
chests. The kids really get a kick out of it, but you know, it has really
helped me and my wife. We not only get our angers toward each other off our
chest, but we also keep current with the kids as well. If things get out of
control, we call a time-out and everyone cools down for five minutes. Since we
have initiated this ritual, we have found ourselves getting little angers out
more frequently so that they never build up to big angers. We end our ritual
with appreciations so that we don't just get focused on anger.
Use the
anger identification skills you have learned in this chapter to identify
yesterday's anger and old baggage. What are your physical sensations? What are
your behavioral cues to anger? Use your feeling log, described in chapter 2, to
become more familiar with your particular anger patterns. You can also use the
other suggested exercises to cope constructively with intense periods of anger.
Learning how to communicate your anger will help to ease the pressure of the
old bagage and decrease the likelihood of acting it out in destructive ways.
Communicating Anger
You can
communicate your anger in many verbal and nonverbal ways. The possibilities are
endless. Some ways, however, may actually lead to your feeling more anger,
whereas other ways may help to dissipate the feeling. Stuffing, escalating, and
directing are three ways people cope with their anger. You may have probably
used all three at various times in your life. These three styles are,.
Stuffing
Stuffing,
one of most common ways we deal with our anger, is exactly what it sounds like.
It is preventing anger from reaching the surface by keeping it stuffed inside.
Whenever we
have something we don't want to show others, we hide it. We may put it in the
back of a closet, or in a drawer that no one is likely to look in, or in that
old trunk in the basement. Stuffing does work for a while. However, if you
stuff your closet full of all our old possessions, one day the closet will
reach it's capacity and those items will fall on your head. In the same way, if
you stuff your anger, one day it will spill out to batter your, your friends,
and your family--whoever's standing in the way.
Stuffers
stuff their anger in different ways. Rob would withdraw and hide from whatever
was making him angry, hiding even from himself. When asked directly, if he was
angry, he would say, "I'm not angry" or "I'm fine." A good
stuffer will find all kinds of reasons to stuff his anger. For example, Tom
would make up excuses for anyone with whom he might become angry:
One
night I was driving home from work and I saw my girlfriend Donna walking very affectionately with another
man. As soon as I began to start feeling physically tense, my "Don't get
angry" tapes went off in my head. They went something like this: Donna has
been lonely lately because I've been working such long hours and she really
must get bored at home and she doesn't really mean to get me jealous and on and
on and on. It was like I didn't have the right to get angry. So I never brought
it up. I dropped it even though it ate me up inside.
Making up
excuses can be one way of stuffing anger. When I asked John if he could get
angry at his father he said, "I haven't had the time to talk about it with
him. He's been sick a lot and it hasn't been the best for him." Doubting yourself is another way of
stuffing anger. "Do I really have the right to get angry? It wasn't that
bad." Low self-esteem thoughts can also be a way of stuffing your anger.
Have you ever told yourself that you were stupid or silly to still feel angry
about something that happened so long ago?
You can
also talk yourself out of feeling angry by intellectualizing. For example, Mark
was a very successful businessman because of his keen analytical skills. He had
everyone figured out, including himself. When he would become angry he would
try to analyze the other person to the point that he didn't have to feel his
anger. There may be times when
making the decision to stuff your anger is appropriate, such as when you are
receiving a ticket from a police officer or when you are meeting your in-laws
for the first time. But unless you deal with the feelings at a later time, you
may be asking for trouble.
Stuffing
your anger can be a problem for several reasons. First, there is the
pressure-cooker effect. After stuffing for days, months, or years, you will
reach a point when you can't hold it in any longer. This is when you are most
vulnerable to an explosion. If you
grew up in a violent home, violence could be part of that explosion. If you are
from a home where alcohol or drugs were abused, you may use them to anesthetize
yourself. Stuffing could also result in physical illness, such as ulcers or
headaches. The more you stuff your anger the more your body and mind will
experience stress. Stuffing can
result in chronic tension, confusion, or even depression. It may also result in
alienation, feeling disconnected from others.
Do you
stuff your anger in any of the following ways? Do you stuff your feelings in
other ways?
• Denial:
"I'm not angry."
• Sympathy:
"She really doesn't mean to upset me."
• Low
self-esteem thoughts: "I'm stupid for feeling upset."
• Self-doubt:
"Do I have a right to feel angry?"
• Intellectualizing:
"I feel like they're just trying to push my buttons."
• Withdrawal:
"I'm going to avoid that person."
• Excuses:
"I haven't gotten arround to it."
Escalation
Escalation
is another way of dealing with anger. It's similar to stuffing in that you say
or do things that, instead of making you feel less angry are likely to make you
feel more angry. But with escalation the buildup is much faster.
Sam and
Carol were in my office less than one minute when the following argument
developed. They were supposed to meet at a particular time and place to come to
the appointment together. Apparently, they got their signals mixed and ended up
driving separately. As a result Carol was fifteen minutes late for the
appointment.
Carol: What happened to you today? You were supposed to meet me at 4:30 in
front of your office.
Sam: You don't know what you're talking about. You never told me about
it. You always do this--you make
plans and then you don't tell me about them. You really make me angry. You can
be really stupid sometimes. Why do you do this?
Carol: You're crazy. You're the one who . . .
It's clear
where this discussion is leading. Both Sam and Carol seem to have their
escalation technique perfected.
Escalators
are easy to recognize because they begin their sentences with "you."
They don't talk about their own anger; instead they accuse others of wrongdoings.
They may also ask provocative questions, such as, "Why did you do
that?" Although they may not directly accuse the other person, there is
usually an accusatory tone in the way they ask the question. Blaming is another
common tactic used by the escalator to make the other person wrong. Why is it
so important to make the other person wrong? Probably because the escalator
doesn't like feeling his anger. When he does experience his feelings, he
becomes very uncomfortable. Blaming the other person takes the heat off of him
and keeps the focus on the other person's shortcomings. Escalators are also
famous for calling names and swearing. You can see that both Carol and Sam were
adept at that skill.
Escalation
can lead to physical or psychological violence, which can leave emotional scars
that may take many years heal.
Nothing
usually gets accomplished when trying to solve a problem with an escalator.
Some escalators will make up as passionately as they tear down. Life with an
escalator can be not unlike a rollercoaster, thrilling but exhausting. And,
once again, problems never get solved.
Here are
some ways we escalate our anger:
• by
blaming
• by
accusing others of wrong doing
• by asking
defensive or provocative questions
• by
calling names
• by swearing
• by
thinking paranoid or suspicious thoughts
• by making
a case against someone before getting their side
Some of
these patterns of dealing with anger may seem familiar to you. In fact you have
probably both stuffed and escalated at one time or another. You may believe
there is no other way to deal with your anger, but there is: directing.
Directing your anger is not always as immediately "gratifying" as
withdrawing or exploding, but it can prevent many of the unwanted negative
consequences you may experience with these methods.
Directing
When you
stuff your anger you deny feelings, saying "I'm find." When you
escalate your anger you blame the other person, saying "This is your
fault!" When you direct your
anger, you simply say to yourself or others, "I am feeling angry."
Directing also means you must communicate your needs at the moment. Directing
is not dramatic. It may initially seem unnatural, contrived, and awkward, but
with practice it will become second nature and it's rewards will become
apparent.
You will
need to dvelop new skills, because directing involves talking. Stuffing,
therefore, is not going to give you practice at directing. Directing doesn't involve putting
others down or blaming them, so your escalation skills probably won't help you
much either. Here's the formula for directing:
I
am feeling angry that_________________________________. I would
like__________________________________________."
How would
Sam and Carol's conversation have gone had they used this formula?
Carol: I'm feeling angry that you didn't meet me
in front of your office as we agreed this morning. I would like us to be clear
next week before we go to work or to talk with each other during the day to
make plans.
Sam: OK. That sounds like a good idea. I also
feel angry when I don't know about plans that you make. I would also like us to
be more clear about our plans with each other.
When I
encouraged Barry and Karen to try directing their anger, they both remarked
that it wasn't as exciting as their regular pattern of relating. They both
agreed, however, that they would never solve their disagreements by fighting
the old way. There would sometimes be a release of tension after all the
yelling and screaming, but the relief was short-lived. Soon after the tension
would begin to build, leading to another explosion. Instead, by directing their
anger, they were able to resolve their issue more quickly than they had ever
done before, and without hurt feelings on either side. When anger is handled
productively, it paves the way for positive feelings about yourself and others,
and ultimately greater intimacy.
Listening
to someone directly express his or her anger can be as unsettling as directing
it yourself. You feel a great temptation to talk the person out of the feeling,
convince the person that he or she is mistaken, or even attack back. When this
happens, escalation is inevitable.
When you
hear anger you are likely to feel criticized, rejected, or abandoned--not
unlike you may have felt as a child. Old baggage and yesterday's anger make it
even more difficult to hear anger. These unresolved feelings leave you tense
and defensive, like a mouse-trap ready to snap. Those old feelings become
activated when someone expresses anger toward you. That's why it is important
for you express those feelings in a safe environment.
You may
also have difficulty hearing anger because, as a child, you may have learned
that anger meant hate. It is not uncommon for abusers to have two modes: OK and
rage, love and hate. So you learn that when someone expresses anger he or she
is also saying, "I don't love you." However, it is possible to love
someone and express your anger at the same time. In fact the willingness to
express such a difficult emotion, in and of itself, can be a demonstration of
love. Therefore you need to remind
yourself that when others express their anger at you it doesn't necessarily
mean they hate you, that you're a bad person, or that they are going to abandon
you. It only means they are upset. You have stepped on their toes. Like you,
when they are angry they simply need to be heard and responded to
appropriately.
Anger in Context
Anger is
not the be all and end all of feelings. It is but one feeling that you have the
capacity to experience. When you deny anger--or any feeling--it can undermine
relationships and cause depression, acting out, or an inability to concentrate.
Feelings usually travel in groups and fear, hurt, and sadness are usually not
far behind the anger.
Most men
find it harder to get in touch with fear, hurt, and sadness than with anger.
Society permits men to express their anger, especially if is accompanied by
aggressive action. It may be tempting for you to stay angry and not delve down
deeper into other feelings. Anger can make you feel powerful and intimate (when
expressed appropriately), but it also can create distance and be used to
intimidate others. It would also be easy to stay angry, vengeful and bitter if
the alternative was to truly experience your deepest inner pain. So anger can
serve as a defense against your other feelings. Healing means coming face to
face with the pain. So learn about your anger, get comfortable with expressing
yourself, but don't stop at that point.
You can
sutff feelings of sadness, hurt, guilt, shame, and fear and you may find
extreme ways of avoiding them--such as alcohol, drugs, violence, or other
self-destructive behaviors. Ultimately, if you cut yourself off from your
feelings, you begin to feel alienated not only from others, but from yourself.
Getting in touch with these more vulnerable feelings is very difficult because
you probably have never learned how to be sensitive to them. As with anger,
however, getting in touch with and expressing them can actually bring you
closer to people. Ironically this can feel very threatening if you have learned
through experience that getting close means getting hurt and trusting means
being rejected. Jerry found this to be true for him.
When I
first started expressing my anger it felt great. I was able to recognize it
quickly and get it off my chest. When I came home at night, I was always
expressing my anger about this or that. I was feeling great about getting my
feelings out. There was only one thing: Everyone was terrified of me. My own
family was afraid to say anything to me for fear of my rage. I was loud and
intimidating in the name of being open and expressive. I realized that a lot of
my anger was being fed by this incredible hurt inside from the abuse. Anger was
a good start, but I got stuck there. I needed to go one step further.
Expressing my hurt to my wife was really uncomfortable at first. I realized
that there was a certain safety in being angry. Telling her about my other
feelings brought up a whole new issue. What if she rejects me? What will she do
with these feelings?"
Although
expressing his anger was important, Jerry made the mistake of stopping there.
He needed to recognize that beneath this feeling were the hurt, sadness, and
fear that were hidden long ago.
When Mark
was a child he would express his hurt in the form of crying. To his dismay he
discovered that doing so only caused the abuse to become worse: "My father
used to make me put my hands on the table. He'd hold my wrists and then hit
them with a ruler. They would bleed profusely. If I cried, he'd hit me harder
and longer. I learned early on not to show those feelings."
For
Leonard, on the other hand, expressing these feelings are simply incongruent
with his idea of being a man: "I just don't believe in men crying. I know
that's fucked up, but that's how I feel. My father was like that. My
grandfather was like that. And for all I know, his father was like that. If
that's your goal in the counseling, I don't think I can do it."
You may
have learned to simply numb yourself to your feelings, as Jerry did: "I
was afraid when my father was home. I was afraid when he was not at home. I
lived in a state of constant fear. After a while I just stopped feeling. Let me
correct that, I stuffed my feelings. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to survive. At least I was able to
focus on school and football. Today I have an ulcer, a daily reminder of my
son-of-a-bitch father, who fucked me over for eight years."
Getting in Touch with Your Feelings
The process
of getting in touch with any feeling, whether its sadness, hurt, or fear, is
very much like the one you used to recognize your anger. The best place to
start is with your physical cues and behavioral cues.
Sam had a
great deal of trouble getting in touch with his feelings of sadness. I knew he
must have felt sad when his wife moved out, but he was unable to access the
emotion. I suggested that he sit comfortably in his chair, take a few deep
breaths, and close his eyes. Then I asked him to think about a time he had felt
sad. What was the situation? Where did he feel the feelings in his body? How
did he behave? I asked him to bring that feeling into his body right now. After
a minute of silence, I asked him to open his eyes and tell me about his
feelings:
I
remember the time my wife left me because I wouldn't go to therapy. I came home
and the house was completely empty. I felt this heaviness in my stomach. I
wanted to cry, but I was afraid what others would think of me. The crazy thing
about it was that I was all alone. I couldn't even cry to myself. I felt so
sad. It still makes me feel sad when I think about it.
That's
how Sam began expressing his sadness: no fireworks, no drama, just sadness. As
he spoke, I could feel the heaviness in the room. The first time you
deliberately get in touch with your feelings you probably won't experienced a
dramatic breakthrough. You may feel somewhat relieved afterward or it may be
slow, subtle, and not immediately rewarding. Feelings sometimes need to be
expressed piecemeal over an extended period of time before you begin to notice
a difference.
If
you are having trouble identifying times when you were feeling sad, hurt, or
fearful, your partner or a friend may be able to help you pinpoint specific
incidents. "Remember when you felt sad about your guitar being stolen? How
about the time you felt afraid that your wife was going to leave you? I
remember when you felt hurt when I forgot your birthday." Frequently
others recognize that we are feeling something before we do. We may be asked, "Are
you OK?" or "Is there something wrong?" or "Did I hurt your
feelings?" or "You seem sad, hurt, or frightened right now." So,
in addition to bodily cues, other people can sometimes indicate by their
reactions you are feeling sad, frightened, or hurt.
You may get
defensive when someone suggests you may being feeling something that you are
either unaware of or don't want to communicate, especially when that other
person is your partner. It may even feel like an invasion of privacy;
"What is she trying to do, read my mind?" Although it may feel
uncomfortable, try not to get defensive. If you are feeling something that you
are not ready to talk about, just tell her, "Yes, I am upset about
something, but I need some time to think about it before I talk with you. I will
come to you when I am ready." Frequently your partner will recognize your
feelings before you do. It's important to pay attention rather than get
defensive. Maybe she senses something within you that you are unaware of. You
could learn something about yourself by listening. It takes some
self-confidence to let your partner help you in this way. It is an
acknowledgment that she has something to offer you, and at the same time it
doesn't mean that you are weak or less than her.
Communicating
Feelings
Communicating
your feelings directly to others is an important aspect of healing. The formula
is similar to that for directing anger: I am feeling (sad, hurt, frightened,
etc.) because __________.I would like __________."
It is
important to express your feelings specifically, when the situation calls for
that response, so other people have no doubt about what is going on with you.
This way the other person does not have to read your mind. You have probably
felt frustrated when someone has expected you to know what they were thinking
or feeling without telling verbally.
Asking for
what you want is equally important because it lets other people know how to
respond. Should they give advice, help you in some way, give you a hug, or
simply listen? Here are a few examples how this formula may work when healing
from childhood abuse.
• I am
feeling sad because I've been having flashbacks about my father lately. I would
like you just to know this so you are aware of why I may be acting a little low
lately.
• I am
feeling very scared telling you about the sexual abuse. I want you just to
listen.
• I felt
very hurt the other day when you told me to forget about the abuse. I want you
to take me seriously by just listening without giving advice.
Words,
however, are not the only means of communicating feelings. Each man has his own
particular way of expressing feelings, which may be different from how women or
other men express themselves. Some men can express themselves through actions,
such as crying, becoming very quiet, drawing, writing, or getting physically
active. What's important is that you get your feeling out in the way that's
most comfortable to you. Equally important is that your method is clear,
direct, and doesn't infringe upon the rights of others.
Learning to
identify and communicate your feelings takes much practice. Paying attention to
how other people communicate their feelings can help you learn new ways to
express yourself. Each day it will become easier to recognize that when you are
feeling that tension in your stomach you are frightened, or when you feel the
sinking feeling in your chest you are sad, or when your breathing becomes
lighter you're feeling depressed. Over time your awareness of your feelings
will become greater. Taking the next step--expressing your feelings--is just as
important to your healing. This is particularly helpful when discussing your
childhood abuse with others. Even when you are alone you should learn to take
your emotional temperature. How you are feeling about the abuse? The person who
perpetrated it? Others who may or may not have known about it?
Sometimes
you may not want to communicate your feelings. It is important that you give
yourself the time to sit with your feelings and get to know them. You can
communicate them when you are ready. For some men the process of identifying
their feelings can take hours or days, and all the asking in the world by
others is not going to speed that process. However, taking control of how and
when you express yourself is particularly important. In the past that control
was violated by your abuser. Today, however, you do have choices as to when and
how you will communicate you feelings. In that way you can begin to feel less
like a victim and more like you're in charge of your life.
Don't
forget: You will never stop having feelings, as long as you are alive. In fact,
you will probably continue to have feelings about the abuse throughout your
life. Over time, however, their intensity will somewhat diminish. Subsequently
they will have less of an affect on your behaviors and attitudes. In addition,
as you air out those old baggage feelings from the abuse--whether they are
anger, sadness or hurt--they will not intensify feelings that you experience
today.
The
Feelings Journal
The
feelings journal is one tool that can help you learn to become better aware of
your feelings. Writing down your feelings, even if they weren't verbally
communicated, is healthy because you are not stuffing (denying) or escalating
(blaming); you are stating them as fact--"I felt this way"--and you
are getting them off your chest. The sooner you can write in your journal,
after you feel the feeling, the better. Write in it everyday. You can't go
through a day without some feeling. Remember, you don't have to show anyone your journal. It's just for you.
Your
feelings may be minor: "I was irritated when I got caught in
traffic." or they may be more significant:"Today I felt hurt when my
partner snapped at me." Feelings come in varying intensities. If you become
overwhelmed by any emotion, use any one the various techniques described in
chapter 2. Meditation, drawing, and exercise can be effective ways to help
yourself when you feel possessed by your emotions.
Learning
how to identify, communicate, and feel comfortable with emotions, like any
skill, takes time and practice. So go easy on yourself. Be patient. Most
important, give yourself credit for having the courage to confront a very
difficult problem.
Chapter Six
Healing Through Your Attitudes
An important
part of the healing process involves coming to terms with how the abuse has
affected your attitudes about yourself and others. As a child you probably
received both subtle and not so subtle negative messages about your worth or
value. This psychological abuse didn't necessarily stop when you left home.
Wounded men often take with them these negative messages and a result carry
with them their own inner abuser. These negative messages are still running
your life today.
The Inner Abuser
You
inner abuser are the voices within you that calls yourself stupid or
incompetent. He or she will criticize you at every opportunity. Your inner abuser will undermine your
best efforts and attack you at every chance. It is important to become aware of
how your inner abuser gets activated--usually when you make the slightest
mistake or make a minor error in judgement. When you try to accomplish a difficult task, he may be right
there predicting how you are going to screw up or fail altogether. He may be most evident in your
relationships. He may make you all
too willing either to take all the blame for the problems in the relationship
or to blame the other person for all the problems. Your inner abuser thrives on
your serious problems, such as addiction and violence, because it give him the
opportunity to get on your case on a regular basis. Here are some common
negative messages spoken by the inner abuser:
• You can't
do anything right.
• You're
stupid.
• You're
ugly.
• You're too
fat or too skinny.
• You're not
strong enough.
• You don't
act like a man.
• You're
unsuccessful.
• You don't
make enough money.
• You are
unlikable.
• You are
weak.
• You act
like a sissy.
• You
screwed up your marriage.
• Your kids
hate you.
• You can't
trust others.
• You can't
trust yourself.
These
negative messages, repeated over and over, inevitably result in low
self-esteem. This will only you to continue feeling angry and distruful toward
yourself and others with may ultimately lead to feelings of depression,
alienation, and isolation. You may not be consciously aware of your inner
messages but you may feel low self esteem or distrust of others just the same.
These feelings often lead to serious problems such as violence, a critical
attitude towards others, fear of communicating feelings fear of asking for help
when needed, social withdrawal, or dependence on chemicals. For healing to
progress, these problems needs to be addressed directly.
What Is Self-Esteem?
Your
self-esteem is made up of personal beliefs and messages that reflect how you
value yourself. Self-esteem is either low or high depending on the types of
beliefs and messages. As a child, your sense of self-worth came from the adults
in your life, primarily those in your family. You have probably incorporated subtle
or overt negative messages accompanying your abusive experiences into your
belief system about yourself. Self-esteem is an important issue for almost all
men who were abused as children. Your attempts to stop or control the abuse
most likely met with little success, which resulted in feelings of shame,
impotence, helplessness, and incompetence.
Tom, for
example, believed that he was a failure in life. He was a carpenter, not a
physician like his father. He would frequently refer to himself as a loser. To
make things worse, he felt responsible for all the problems in their marriage.
He believed that he was worthless because of his problems and as a result he
constantly felt angry at himself and others. Evan was sexually abused by his mother. He believed that he
was responsible for the abuse because there was a part of him that enjoyed the
abuse. He repeated the cycle by fondling his niece on one occassion. Today he
is depressed and feels that his life is not worth living, that he won't ever
change. Andrew was neglected by his parents. In response, Andrew developed a
tough exterior. He learned how to use his wit and intelligence to intimidate
others and to reinforce a superior attitude. After a painful divorce, however,
he discovered that his tough exterior was his attempt to compensate for his own
lack of confidence and low self-esteem.
Blaming
yourself for the abuse is another manifestation of low self-esteem. We come to
do this because we are either overtly blamed by our abuser, or because others may
criticize us for being "sexually provocative" or "a bad boy". However, children often blame themselves for their parents
unhappiness because they don't know better. You may have often thought,
"If it wasn't for me, they wouldn't be arguing."
You may have
also experienced psychological abuse in the form of name-calling, put-downs,
and insults. You may have learned that your are only good for sex.
Self-esteem
is an important issue for all men because we are constantly faced with male
role models, such as John Wayne and Clint Eastwood, that portray the male
ideal. Few of us can live up to that image and as a result feel somewhat less
of a man.
Having
internalized these messages you may discover that you play them back in your
head over and over and over again. The result of this endless payback can be feelings of depression and
anger, or destructive behaviors that only serve to lower self-esteem.
Barry would
beat his wife and then would become depressed. In order to lift himself out of
his funk, he would become drunk. He would then escalate an argument to the
point of violence and the cycle would begin again. Dealing with his feelings
would not be enough. He also needs to address his negative self-esteem, which
only serves to intensify his feelings and cause behavior problems.
Why change
low self-esteem? Because low self-esteem is self-abuse. Continuing to victimize
yourself only perpetuates the cycle of violence. It manifests in destructive
behaviors that only serve to reinforce you negative attitudes. Eventually it
will also affect others. Low self-esteem will cause you to gravitate toward
others who also have a negative self-image. When two people in an intimate
relationship both have low self-esteem, there is a greater possibility that
negative patterns of relating will emerge. If you ultimately want to heal your
wounds, it is crucial to come to
terms with your inner abuser.
Putting
Yourself Down: Negative Self-talk
WNegative self-talk messages are
messages that put yourself down, minimize your positive qualities, or
contribute to general feelings of depression, anger or frustration. Negative
self-talk are messages playdown your value as a human being. For example,
"I'm a failure. I can't do anything right."
These messages come from our past, but
we speak them in our own voice. Tony feels that his body is never good enough:
I'm
balding. I've been losing hair since I was nineteen. I'm overweight. I feel
like a fat slob. I've always hated the way my face looked. My nose is too big.
My ears stick out. I feel unattractive. I know where this came from. My father
used to criticize my looks all the time. He would make me stand in front of the
mirror naked and then would tear me apart verbally. I've been doing it ever
since.
Negative
self-talk can also be messages about self-blame or feeling responsible for
other people's problems or even the abuse itself. Mark's parents were very
unhappy. They would fight almost every night. Frequently they would fight about
the kids. Mark felt responsible for their unhappiness, and he also felt
responsible for their abuse of him.
Back
then, I thought if I would only do the right thing they would stop fighting and
would be happy. I tried to get good grades, follow the rules at home, you know,
just be good. But they would fight anyway. I did screw up at times and I would
get the shit beaten out of me, usually with a belt, a hanger, or whatever was
handy at the time. They would lay a guilt trip on me, telling me I was making
their lives miserable. I believed it and thought I deserved the abuse. It never
crossed my mind that their misery had nothing to do with me. But I kept trying
to make them happy. I was doing for them what they were supposed to be doing
for me. Well, this pattern did not end when I left home. In fact, it got worse.
I was always doing things to make other people happy believing that my needs
were not important. This pattern led to the downfall of most of my
relationships. I never felt like I deserved to be happy. These tapes would play
in my head: "My needs are not important." "Make everyone else
happy." "Don't rock the boat." Then when things go wrong I take
it all on myself. I punish myself for years afterwards. Until recently, it
never dawned on me that I was just replaying my family dynamics.
What
Are Your Negative Self-talk Messages?
List some of your own negative self-talk
messages. Be specific. Are there
messages specific to your work? What about your intimate relationships? Do you
run these messages with friends or family? Do you blame yourself for being
abused?
Getting to Know Your Inner Abuser
Many of
these negative self-talk messages were recorded many years ago. They represent
a part of the abuser that has been incorporated into your own psyche.
These tapes don't belong to you
but you have kept them just the same, listening to them faithfully every day.
Unfortunately these tapes are trying to bring you down. You may even experience
a downward spiral when you begin to start the tapes in your head. This is the
mark of the inner abuser at work. He is the part of your real-life abuser who
lives inside of you today.
The inner
abuser is most powerful when you do not recognize his presence. Therefore it is
important that you come face to face with him and enter into dialogue. Doing so
will make you more aware of how he affects you from day to day. The more
conscious of him you become the better you will get at stopping a downward
spiral of self- esteem. Over time he will have less and less influence over
you.
The best
way to get to know your inner abuser is by giving him a face and a name. In one
of our sessions, I asked Barry to place his inner abuser on a chair in the
middle of the room and describe him to me. He said that he looked something
like an ape, with black hair all over and human facial qualities. His father
had balck hair and would tower over him and scream and yell like an ape before
he would beat him severely. Jerry's inner abuser was his cleanly father, a
tall, muscular man in a three-piece suite. Evan was sexually abused by his
mother. His inner abuser was a witch with long blond hair. Her name was bitch.
Who
Is Your Inner Abuser?
Visual
imagery can be a useful tool in the healing process. This is not an exotic
technique--you probably did it quite often as a child at play. So you already
know how to do it, you just need to remember. Let your imagination run wild.
First,
describe your image of your inner abuser. What does he or she look like? Be as
specific as possible, down to the color of the hair and eyes, what he or she is
wearing, and how he or she is sitting or standing. What name do you give this
inner abuser? You may choose a name that describes the image, or it may be your
name or the name of your actual abuser. Sketching or painting your image of
your inner abuser will help you better visualize him or her.
The next
step in getting to know your abuser is to enter into a dialogue with him. This
may sound strange, but it will help you learn how to stop the negative
self-talk messages when they begin. This is the first step in raising
self-esteem. Let's listen in on Barry's dialogue with his inner abuser, the
ape.
Barry: Well,
I've been listening to you a lot these days. You put me down. Treat me like
shit. Who do you think you are? [Steve has made the decision to take charge of
his inner abuser.] I've been listening to you for thirty years and I'm tired of
it. I'm not going to let you ruin my life anymore.
Ape: Steve, I'm your old friend. You
need me to keep you from getting too happy and confident. You know that you
tend to get out of control with that temper of yours. And you are not doing that well at work or home. Come on
Steve, you need me to keep you in line.
Barry: I don't need you to keep me in line. In fact
you're the one that gets me out of line. It's your negative messages that keep
me down. I'm tired of being abused. I don't need it anymore.
Ape: What would you do without me?
Barry: I don't need you. I'm tired of being abused by
you.
Ape: Let's make a deal. {The ape is
beginning to back down.]
Barry: I don't want to make a deal. I'm in charge, not
you!
Barry then described to me how it felt to talk with his inner
abuser.
At
first it felt awkward. I mean, it was like talking to myself. But then I
realized how powerful these messages really are. He does exist inside of me.
Talking with him has helped me really see who he is and how he tries to affect
me. I've got to take control or he will, and I certainly don't want to see what
that would be like.
Consider
asking your inner abuser these questions to begin with:
1. Who
are you?
2. Where
did you come from?
3. What
messages do you give me?
4. What
do you get out of your negative messages?
Then
you may want to tell your inner abuser how you are feeling about him. You may
want to challenge your inner abuser point by point on each message. This is
your opportunity, like Barry, to take charge and not be pushed around anymore.
Positive Self-Talk
You
can overcome the work of your inner abuser through positive self- talk.
Positive self-talk raises self-esteem, de-escalates anger and depression, and
brings about more uplifting feelings. It sets limits on how much your inner
abuser is going to influence you.
Positive
self-talk is neither inflated nor deflated: It is a realistic assessment of
yourself. Everyone has both positive and negative qualities. Positive self-talk
doesn't focus on one or the other.
The
word "affirmation" that is often used to describe positive self-talk.
An affirmation is a statement or assertion about yourself that is hopeful,
optimistic, and empowering.
For
example, a negative self-talk message such as, "Boy I screwed up this
time. I'm really stupid," can be made into a positive self-talk or
affirmation by telling yourself, "I made a mistake and I am going to learn
from it." The positive self-talk statement includes the fact that you made
a mistake; this is a realistic assessment of the situation. But it also
includes a positive interpretation of the event: We can all learn from our
mistakes. Let's take several more
examples:
Negative: "I'm fuckedup for beating up
my wife."
Positive: "I have a serious
problem with my temper. I have become violent with my wife. I need to learn how
to control my anger."
Negative: "I'm just a drunken
asshole."
Positive: "I have an alcohol problem.
I need help before I hurt myself or others."
Negative: "The abuse screwed me up. No
one will want to be with me."
Positive: "The abuse has affected
me in some ways, but I also have positive qualities. People will see those
qualities in me. Everyone has problems. At least I am working
on solving mine. "
Can You Transform Negative Self-talk to Positive Self-talk?
Look
over the negative messages you came up with in the earlier exercise. Transform
those statements into positive self-talk messages. Remember, positive self-talk
includes a realistic assessment of the circumstance as well as a positive
interpretation of the situation.
Liberating Yourself from the Abuse
The
most common type of negative self-talk for victims of childhood abuse is self-blame
for the abuse.
You
may be blaming yourself directly by telling to yourself or others, "I
caused the abuse." Or it may be more subtle, such as, "I was a
seductive child" or "I was always causing trouble." Look back at
the rationalizations listed in chapter 4. Some of these may be internal
statements that you run in your mind to blame yourself for the abuse.
Self-blame perpetuates feelings of depresion, anger, shame, and low
self-esteem. If you believe that you were somehow to blame for the abuse, healing
will be very difficult. In order to break your low self- esteem pattern you
must take yourself off the hook. You can do this by telling yourself that you
were not to blame for the abuse. You were a child at the time. There is no
justification for an adult to hurt a child. This is why, today, child abuse is
against the law.
Telling
yourself that you were not responsible for the abuse doesn't mean that you are
not responsible for changing how the abuse affected you. As an adult, you need
to take responsibility for your problems by seeking help and changing
destructive patterns of behavior. You may discover that exonerating yourself
from this judgment can be very liberating.
Can You Tell Yourself, "I Was Not Responsible for the
Abuse?"
Saying
to yourself or out loud that you were not responsible for the abuse is a
powerful positive self- talk message. Say it out loud. How does it feel to say
the words? Do you believe them? Repeat the statement several times. Even if you
don't believe it you can begin by acting as though it was true. How would you
behave differently if you really believed that you were not responsible for the
abuse?
Other Ways to Improve Self-Esteem
Improving
self-esteem is like having a garden. If you don't pay attention to it, weeds grow,
plants die, and before you know it your garden is a mess. In order to prevent
this from happening, you need to go out there everyday and pick out the weeds,
use fertilizer, and take care of the plants.
Improving
your self-esteem takes the same kind of effort. You need to do things that make
you feel good about yourself. How about the fence you have wanted to put up in
the back yard? What about the furniture that's been needing repair? How long
has it been since you've been out for a run or played tennis? Does waxing and
cleaning the car make you feel good? What about a hike at your favorite beach
or state park? When was the last time you laid in your hammock and just
meditated? For some men, having alone time can be energizing. Have you been
spending quality time with your family lately? When was the last time you expressed appreciation to your
child, partner or a friend? How about a date with a close friend? Going into
therapy can also be a constructive way to improve self-esteem.
Doing
things for yourself and others can make you feel good about yourself. That's
what it's all about. What can you do today to help to raise your self- esteem?
Trusting Yourself and Others
One
characteristic that seems to find itself on wounded men's negative list relates
to the issue of trust - trusting oneself and trusting others. If you can't
trust yourself, you'll have a great deal of difficulty trusting others. Without
trust your ability to have close, successful, intimate relationships will be
greatly limited. This will only give your inner abuser amunition to make you
feel worse about yourself. How do you begin to address this issue? By listening
to your inner abuser.
Is
there a voice within you that says, "Don't trust anyone?" If there
is, it is because as a child you trusted a person and that trust was betrayed.
You didn't have the rational ability to say to yourself, "I can't trust
this person." Instead you may
have generalize your experience to say, "I can't trust anyone. The world
is not a safe place." In the early stages of development, children learn
about the concept of trust, and form, what will be, life long attitudes about
it. An experience with abuse can skew a young person's image about trust, in
particular with persons who they are suppose to feel safe. These attitudes
about trust are taken into every relationship and can affect your interactions
with others profoundly. You need
to learn how to challenge this voice in order to discover how to trust others.
Do you trust yourself? As a result of your abusive
you may have also begun to question whether or not you are capable of making
good choices about who you can and can't trust.
Trust
is the cornerstone of any close or intimate relationship. Without it there can
be no real communication, no safety in being yourself. Lack of trust accounts
for most of the problems that couples experience, and more importantly it is
the reason why so many couples are unable to solve their disagreements and
subsequently break up. Likewise, if you don't trust your inner radar, that is
your thoughts, feelings and needs, you are likely to get yourself into
situations that are unhealthy or even downright dangerous.
Learning to Trust Yourself
Learning to trust begins with trusting
yourself. What you learned in the
previous chapter about feelings and needs is an important part of this task.
Trusting yourself involves believing in your heart that your feeings (such as
anger, hurt, sadness, etc.) and inner needs (for affection, understanding,
help, etc.) are valid and need to be expressed and responded to. Likewise,
learning how to trust your perceptions of others is equally important,
especially when it comes to intimate relationships. If you sense something is a
problem but don't validate your perception and address it, you could find
yourself in over your head before realizing what you got yourself into.
Mark
was sexually abused by his uncle with whom he spent a great deal of time. They
would talk, go for hikes, and fish together. His uncle would even buy them
season tickets to the Dodger games. For many years he believe that he found a
great adult friend in his uncle. Mark trusted him with his thoughts and
feelings. His uncle first began to convince Mark to take a shower with him.
This led to massages and rub-downs. This led to fondling and eventually anal
intercourse. This progression occurred over a number of years. Mark began to
avoid his uncle and eventually stopped seeing him altogether. But this was not
until Mark mustered up the courage to break off their relationship. His uncle
betrayed Mark's trust in him. Twenty years later when Mark entered counseling
to deal with him failing marriage and alcoholism, he disclosed the experiences
with his father's brother. Mark came to realize that his experience greatly
affected not only his trust of his wife and others, but most importantly, he
lacked trust in himself. He explained:
I was so blown away by that experience I really began to question my
ability to choose trustworthy people as friends. How could I have been so blind
to this guy? I realize intellectually that there was no way of knowing, but in
my heart I keep asking myself, "Why didn't you see it coming?" When
he began to touch me in ways that felt uncomfortable I would pull away and he
would try to convince how it was ok that we were doing this. I listened to him
because he was a grownup. He was my friend. He wouldn't have hurt me. If I have
listened to my gut I would have run away and never returned. To this day I
still don't listen to my gut. I can't trust my own judgment about others. When
I meet someone, I don't pay attention to what I'm feeling inside so I passively
submit to what ever they want. As a result, I've gotten into some really
screwed up relationships in my life. I want to learn how to trust myself, but I
don't know where to begin.
Like Mark, your lack of inner trust may
be evident in your inability to choose healthy relationships.
Lack
of self- trust could also result in your having your needs met. For example,
Steven had a great deal of difficulty asking others for help. On one hand, he
rationally knew that it was normal to need assistance at various times. On the
other hand, he had this irrational fear of others judging him for not knowing
how to do something or needing their help. He wanted others to think he was
competent and independent. In spite of his needs, he would continue on his own,
sometimes creating more problems that he had initially. This was especially
evident when he attempted to fix his car on his own. The more he tried to do it
himself, the more it ultimately cost him when he got in over his head.
Lack
of self- trust could also result in your having difficulty setting limits with
others. Larry had a great deal of difficulty with this issue. He would say yes,
when he would really meant no. When ever anyone asked for volunteers or a
favor, he was the first in line. He would agree to do something even when he
knew deep down inside that he was already overloaded or simply uninterested. As
a result, he was always taking on more than he could handle. He would
frequently get physically sick from being burned out. At other times he would
rebel and become completely irresponsible, letting down others who were
counting on him to come through. Trusting
your perceptions of others, needs and your limits are a critical to having high
self-esteem and ultimately healthy relationships. Otherwise you are constantly
taking care of others at the expense of your own needs. Additionally, it is
important to verbalize your needs so as to minimize other's need for
mind-reading. It is important to learn how to trust your gut feeling response
and to honor those feelings. This means learning to saying "no" when
your gut tells you "no" and learning how to speak up when the little
voice inside you is say, "Hey you, wake up, I need something."
Trusting Others
How does this lack of trusting yourself
manifest in an intimate relationship? One way is that many wounded men are
fearful of expressing their inner needs and feelings. As a result there is lack
of communication. This includes discussing highly charged topics like
childhoood abuse. Are you fearful of talking about the abuse with your partner.
Do you fear your partner's judgment of you, or worse her rejection of you
altogether? Are you afraid of appearing weak or crazy? Do you think your
relationship can endure a disclosure such as this? Perhaps you fear that your
partner doesn't have the time for your problems.
Bret
was sexually abused by his father. He came into therapy because of sexual
problems in his marriage. After disclosing the abuse to me it took him several
months before he built up the courage to tell his wife. When I asked him why he
was afraid he told me:
She'll think I'm nuts. Sometimes, I think I'm nuts. I don't know
what she'll think of me. Maybe she'll think I'm making a big deal out of
nothing or that I'm really homosexual. I don't even feel comfortable with this,
how can she? What if she leaves me?
Don't
underestimate the strength of your relationship. If there is a foundation of
caring, love and mutual respect the relationship can handle this problem. It
may make things rocky for a while. There may even be times when you regret
having said anything at all. But in the end, it can strengthen the bond beyond
your wildest fantasies. If your partner
is interested in you, then she is going to be interested in your problems and
your feelings. Don't use your fears as an excuse for not taking a step in
developing trust in your relationship.
Learning to Trust
Learning how to trust yourself and others is like
any other skill described in this book - it takes both practice and the belief
that change is possible. Learning to trust begins with listening to and
honoring your inner positive voices and challenging the negative ones. It also
involves taking risks by communicating both verbally and non-verbally your
needs and feelings. It takes both a objective and subjective point of view. The
subjective involves getting in touch with your inner self and ultimately making
contact with another person. This gives your valuable information about how
much you are trusting yourself. The objective part involves watching how others
repond to your risk-taking. This gives you valuable information about how much
you can trust others. The more you trust yourself, the more you'll learn how to
trust others. The more you learn how to trust , the better you'll feel about
yourself and others.
Listening to the Voice Within
How
do you learn to trust? The first step is by listening for the inner voices
within you. Once voice is telling you how you are feeling and the needs your
have. Another voice may be telling you that your feeling and needs are stupid
or unimportant. Or it may be telling you that others will judge you harshly -
that they can't be trusted. Is this the work of your inner abuser?
Tony
was physically abused by both his mother and step-father. When he began to
listen to his inner voices he reported the following:
I sat quietly after returning home from our last session and I began
to listen. Sure enough I could hear the voices loud and clearn. One said, I am
feeling alone with this information (about the abuse) and I need to tell
Evelyn. The other said, "Don't trust anyone Tony. Especially Evelyn. The
world is a dangerous place. Remember what it was like growing up in your
family? If you let her in, she'll hurt you. Stay strong Tony - don't be a
sissy. Besides, it's not safe.
Challenging the Inner Voice
That
inner negative voice of yours is similar to the negative self-talk messages and
the inner abuser. That voice needs to be confronted or else it will negatively
affect your relationships with others. So the next step in the process is challenging that belief system. One way of challenging that inner voice
is through affirmations and positive self-talk. Positive statements, like
"I can learn to trust this person", can counteract these negative
messages by increasing your confidence and hopefulness. Likewise you need to
remind yourself that your feelings and need, no matter how big or little, are
valid and important. A change in
attitude can be encouraged by a change in behavior. This means taking risks,
little risks at first.
Taking Risks
Taking
risks involves behaviors that demonstrate that you are acting "as if"
you trust. What does acting "as if" involve? Communication is one of
the best indicators of trust between two people. It's not communication per se
but the manner and content of the communication.
Risk-taking
involves communicating thoughts and feelings that are otherwise difficult to
share with others. When you do this you make yourself vulnerable. If you watch
the other person's reaction when you make yourself vulnerable, you will receive
important information about whether or not you can trust that particular
person. So, by not playing it
"safe" you can learn who you can and who you cannot trust. If other
person doesn't run out of the room screaming, puts you down or rejects you in
some other way, you may decide that this person is safe and trustworthy. As
with any communication, the chances of getting your needs met are increased if
you are able to say ahead of time what you want from that person. For example,
"I just need you to listen" or "I need to be held" or
"I need your help solving this problem."
Non-verbal
communication is another way you may act "as if" you trust your
partner. This type of communication can be in the form of touching. This is
especially true if you find that physical touch to be very anxiety provoking.
Mark was physically and sexually abused. For him, touch of any kind, sexual or
non-sexual, carries with it many negative associations. When he and his wife
entered couples counseling they both identified this as problem but from
slightly different perspectives. Mark stated that Ellen was always coming on to
him sexually. His wife, Ellen, stated that she understands about his fear of
sex but she just wants "plain non-sexual physical affection."
"Mark never wants to touch at all." She tries to put her arm around
him and he always pulls away. Mark was very open about his lack of trust in
this area but as he stated, "...Understanding this doesn't change how I
feel."
I
explained to both how trust begins with small steps rather than giant leaps. I
also talked with Mark about his inner voice and how he needed to act "as
if", if he wanted to learn to trust. I asked them if they were willing to
try an experiment. They agreed. I have them sit facing each other. I asked
Ellen to put her hands on her lap. I told Mark "When you feel comfortable
I would like you to put your hands on top of hers." Within a few seconds
he put his hands on top of hers. I asked him, "When you feel comfortable,
would you hold her hands?" He then held her hands. I asked them to tell
each other how they were felt holding hands. Ellen said she felt good. Mark
agreed. I told them both to just sit there and enjoy the contact. Then I had
them reverse roles. Mark had his hands on his lap and Ellen put hers on top of
his and then held them. Ellen expressed fear in making Mark feel uncomfortable.
Mark said it did feel uncomfortable but he wanted to overcome the feeling. He
told her to keep holding on.
From
that session on, things progressed from hand holding, to walking arm in arm to
arms around shoulders and hugging. Ellen and Mark learned that going slowly
would get his comfort needs met while at the same time Ellen would get her
affection needs met. They also learned that they needed to communicate more
with each other both verbally and physically. Mark needed to take risks in
order to overcome his lack of trust. He needed to talk about the abuse and his
feelings that were still ever-present. He also needed to challenge his inner
voice and take a chance with Ellen. In doing so, he was able to break through
his barriers to trust. And you can do the same.
Can you take risks?
What
types of risks can you take in your relationship to build trust? What thoughts,
feelings or needs can you communicate with your partner? What non-verbal ways
can you take a risk in your relationship?
For example:
I need to tell my partner about the abuse I experienced as a child.
I have a lot of anger and hurt inside that would be hard to express. I'm not so
worried about her reaction as I am worried about how I'd feel afterwards. Well,
I guess if I was honest, I'd say I was a little afraid of her reaction. I just
want her to listen to me. Maybe if we set up a time after the kids are asleep
to talk for a while I could talk with her about.
or
I hate getting massages. It reminds me of when my father abused me.
I rationally know that Bobbie is not going to hurt me but my body gets real
tense. If I took a risk, I'd let her give me a short and light massage. Maybe
if I told her specifically how to do it I would feel a little more comfortable.
Rebuilding Trust
Trust
is easy to loose and difficult to rebuild. This is especially so when you or
your partner has actually done things to engender a lack of trust. Have you
done things that have contributed to a lack of trust in your relationship? For
example, have you been judgemental, unsupportive, abusive, untruthful or
unreliable? If this is the case for you or your partner, both people need to
make a concerted effort to pay attention to trust building behavior. This is
particularly so, when abuse has been perpetrated or a marital agreement has
been violated. Rebuilding trust take time. Following through on agreements,
staying open, expressing feelings, being consistent, providing information,
working on your problems, admitting to your difficulties and keeping the lines
of communication open will all serve to help rebuild trust. Each of these could
be considered heroic deeds and therefore could halso help to build self-esteem.
Most importantly you need to keep talking about the trust issue. Both partners
need to frequently discuss how they are feeling towards each other in the trust
department. Beyond this, time will eventually heal the wound so that it doesn't
continually interfere with intimacy and love.
Chapter Seven
Healing Through Behaviors
Wounded
men are likely to have behavior problems that range from, violence and
addictions to marital/relationship conflict, sexual difficulties, commitment
problems, and general communication troubles. In fact, it is often our behavioral problems, such as
spousal abuse, that drives men to seek out help.
Often the
most difficult work of healing comes in trying to change these patterns of
behavior. First, they are well embedded. And second, feelings, attitudes and
behaviors are inextricably linked. During the healing process you will discover
the inner attitudes and feelings that motivate your particular behavioral
problem. If you work on all three levels--feelings, attitudes and
behaviors--you will begin to notice changes.
Change
doesn't come quickly for most men. But if you take small steps every day,
setting out reasonable, attainable goals, your behaviors will change over time.
Perfection won't come overnight, but progress on a daily basis is definitely
possible. Once again, don't be afraid to ask for help.
Abuse
and Power
The issues
of power and powerlessness can help you understand why you may have learned to
hurt yourself or others. As an abused child you experienced a tremendous
feeling of powerlessness. You felt--and rightfully so because of your
size--that you were unable to stop the perpetrator. Having once felt powerless,
the desire to feel powerful, can be a powerful draw. As an adult you may have
been drawn to a similar situation in order to reenact your own
victimization--but this time you are the one who has the power. Sam describes
how his abuse of his wife was a way of feeling powerful in the face of feeling
powerless.
Last
time I battered my wife she was yelling at me about not fixing her car like I
had been promising her for six weeks. I felt like she was telling me how bad I
was and that I was going to get punished. It reminded me of my father, who was
always beating me physically and mentally. All I could think was, I am not
going to take this any longer. Now I can do something about it. I was going to
stop her. So I did!
If you feel
particularly powerless with other adults you may ultimately to turn to children
where feeling powerful is much easier. Bret, who was in treatment for sexually
abusing his ten year old stepdaughter tells how his own victimization may have
partly accounted for his becoming a victimizer.
I was
sexually abused by my father from the age of eight or nine years old until he
divorced my mother when I was thirteen. He may have done it before but I just
don't remember, or I don't want to remember. He used to come into my room after
everyone was asleep and would get me hard and suck on me. It felt good in some
ways but at the same time I felt really dirty and sick. He used to tell me not
to tell anyone because they would think I was a queer. So I never said
anything. In fact I never talked
about it until I was arrested. I remember there were times when I was fondling
my daughter that I would actually be thinking about my father telling me that I
was queer. I never really connected the two. I think I was trying to do two
things when I was abusing my daughter. First I did it to a girl to prove to
myself that I wasn't queer, even though I had thoughts about doing it to a boy
in the past. But second, and I think most importantly, I did it to her because
I could control her. I couldn't control my father, I couldn't even control my
wife. She was the only one I could control. But she was smart. She blew the
whistle on me. Maybe if I taught her one thing right, it was to recognize
bullshit when she saw it.
It is important
to feel powerful, but it's crucial to understand the difference between feeling
powerful and having power over others. Feeling powerful means feeling
self-assured, aware of your feelings and beliefs, and being able to communicate
them with others. You are empowered by self-confidence and knoweldge that you
can successfully assert your feelings and needs.
Power also
comes in gaining mastery over your own self-destructiveness or unhealthy
patterns. Your attempt to control others is no different than your abuser's
control over you. Learning to control your abusive tendencies is an important
step toward self-empowerment.
Violence Towards Others
You may be
asking yourself, "How could I hurt others like I was hurt?" The
answer is that violence begets violence.
As an
abused child you probably stuffed your feelings for many years. You may have low self-esteem and a
general distrust of those close to you. You almost certainly didn't learn
healthy ways of dealing with the anger, hurt, frustration, and conflict that
are bound to arise in any intimate relationship. In fact, having witnessed or
been a victim directly of violence, you may have learned firsthand that
violence is a viable solution to problems. Add to these patterns a chemical
addiction and you have all the elements necessary for continuing the cycle of
violence.
Now the
power to stop the generational cycle of abuse is in your hands. By applying the
skills you are learning in this book to everyday living situations you can
break this cycle of abuse. You know deep down inside the devastation that
occurs when you are abused by someone you trust. Getting in touch with these
feelings can motivate you to put an end to the violence. In this way you are
not only healing yourself, but you are contributing to a much-needed change in
society.
Experts in
the field of chemical dependency say that each alcoholic affects at least four
other people. Likewise, a wounded man who has perpetuated the cycle of violence
is not only affecting himself but those around him. Each time you abuse another
person you are giving yourself more ammunition for the inner abuser to say
"You see, I really am a bad person." On a practical level you run the
risk of being arrested and thrown in jail. But far worse is the fact that you
negatively affect the lives of both the victims and the witnesses. If you abuse
your spouse, she may turn around and abuse the kids out of sheer frustration.
If you abuse your kids, they may grow up to become child or spouse abusers. The
costs to both yourself and others are too high to stay stuck in denial.
Controlling Abusive Behaviors
Breaking
Denial
The first
step in learning to control your own abusive behaviors is to break denial by
acknowledging to yourself and others that you are acting in an abusive manner.
To admit that your behavior is out of control is an important first step in
learning self-control. You may have a great deal of trouble taking this first
step, especially if you believe that is is a sign of weakness to admit that you
are having problems at home. It is much easier to blame your partner or the
kids than to take personal responsibility. In fact it may have taken a drastic
situation, such as an arrest, for you to be willing to examine your problems.
Can you
acknowledge to yourself that your behavior is out of control, that you have
become violent with your spouse or a child? Can you acknowledge this to your
partner and family? Give specific examples of the types of violence you have
perpetrated and to whom.
Taking
Responsibility
The next
step to learning self-control is to realize that you are responsible for your
behaviors. You will have to change yourself, not others. Other people in your
family may have problems, but you need to recognize that the only person who
can control your behavior is you.
You may
have tried to control your violence by trying to control the feelings,
attitudes, or behaviors of others. We do this because we believe that if we can
stop others from doing things that upset us we won't feel our own emotions. If
this is true for you, you may have already realized that it has limited
success. In truth we can only control our own behaviors. Even your emotional
responses to situations are not in your control, though you can control how or
if you show your feelings.
One of my
clients complained, " You can't vote on your feelings!" If you feel
angry, hurt or sad you can't convince yourself that it is not so. You can take
a walk, write about them, or talk about them, but you can't talk yourself out
of them. Nor can you control the feelings of your partner or children. If they
feel something, you can't talk them out of their feelings. You can be
supportive and caring, which may help them get through the feelings sooner: but
ultimately, it's their decision what they are going to do with their feelings.
The list of things you can't control is long: the future, the past, whether or
not your relationship will ultimately work out, whether or not your partner
will leave you (or return if she has already left). But you can control your
behavior.
Recognizing
that you are totally responsible for your behavior is probably the most
difficult step you'll take in learning to control your violence. The temptation
to blame your partner, children, boss, or police is so great that most men
succumb to it. However, until you take complete responsibility for your
behavior you will never be able to assure yourself or your family that the
violence will stop. Only you can stop your abusive behaviors. Although the
abuse occurs within a context, such as an argument with your spouse or child,
it is still your choice to behave that way. Certainly there were times when you
felt anger or hurt and you chose not to become violent. You make choices every
day to behave in various ways. Sometimes you choose to ignore an issue or
person; sometimes we choose to talk something out calmly; someimes you chose to
yell it out; and sometimes you chose to act it out. It's your choice.
I know it
feels sometimes like your violence is not a choice. Sometimes it feels as
though your partner is pushing buttons, pulling strings, or turning a switch
off and on. You may actually feel and believe that you are being seduced or
provoked into acting in an abusive manner. Yet can deliberate and think about
how do you want to respond to these inner feelings. Your response will
ultimately affect how you'll feel about yourself and how your partner and
family will feel about you later.
Can you
take responsibility for your violence? Try completing the following sentence: I
recognize that I am responsible for my behavior when I _____________. For
example:
• I recognize that I am responsible for my
behavior when I slap my wife.
• I recognize that I am responsible for my
behavior when I hit my child with a belt.
• I recognize that I am responsible for my
behavior when I touch my niece in inappropriate ways.
Taking
a Time-Out
If your
goal is to stop being abusive toward others then you need to learn how to solve
interpersonal problems without violence. One common technique is called the
time-out.
The
time-out works by separating the you and the potential victim so that you can
cool off, calm down, and rationally decide how you can deal with your feelings.
When you begin to experience strong feelings of anger, frustration, anxiety (or
any feeling for that matter), or if you find yourself acting abusive, say to
your partner, "I beginning to feel angry and I'm going to take a
time-out." Then leave the situation for an hour. Do something physical
like taking a walk, run, or bicycle ride. The time-out is not a time to
socialize, but to be by yourself and calm yourself down. This may be an
excellent time for you to write in your feelings log. It is also important to not use any mood-altering chemicals,
such as alcohol or other drugs. You want to be more in control, not less. After
the hour is up, return and talk about what you were feeling. If you begin to
feel yourself getting out of control again, take another time-out. Use the
time-out procedure as much as possible during the early stages of healing. This
means that you may not completely solve all of your problems for a while, but
at least you will stop one big one, your violence.
You can
also use the tIme-out if you are abusing a child. In this case either you or
the child takes the time-out. If you are getting into a power struggle, then
you may want the child to take a time-out by placing the child in his or her
room to sit quietly for an hour to calm down. Afterward you and the child can
discuss how to better solve the problem in the future. If you feel like you are
about to lose control, you may want to take a time-out (make sure you have an
agreement with your partner to watch the child during your cool-down period).
No matter how you use the tIme-out, it is important for you to explain the
procedure to your partner and children so that they know how and why it works.
The
time-out helps you learn how to better manage your feelings. Don't forget, the
level of feeling that you experience may be greater than justified because of
old baggage that becomes mixed in with the current situation. The intensity of
your feelings may be to great for you too handle without a cooling-down period.
Cooling down alone may not be enough to help you regain control over intense
feelings. Anger can be stubborn and can take some time to simmer down. Learning
to use your thinking function can help this process along.
As we have
seen, rebuilding trust is an important first step in the violence recovery
process. Taking a time-out helps
to rebuild that trust. They key is threefold: Honesty, openness, and
willingness. Honesty: You are saying that you are feeling angry. You are being
honest with your feelings. You say that you are going to take a time-out and
you do it. You say that you are going to be gone for an hour and you return in
an hour. Consistency between words and actions helps to build trust. Openness:
You are open to using a new technique. You are open to your partner or child's
need for safety. Willingness: You are willing to go to any lengths to stop your
violence. This means putting aside your need to win an argument or make a point
for the greater need of nonviolence in your family. The time-out not only
rebuilds trust with others: it also teaches you how to trust yourself that you
can learn to control your destructive impulses.
Talking
Yourself Down
Controlling
your feelings may take more than removing yourself from the situation. You may
have to talk yourself down. One benefit of being human is having the ability to
both feel and think. Depending on the situation, one may be more important than
the other; but being able to use both functions is important.
Earlier we
discussed stuffing, escalating and directing. You have probably used these
methods to cope with all your feelings, including anger. For example, as a
stuffer you may be telling yourself that you don't have a right to feel angry
or hurt, or that you are a bad person for having these feelings. As an
escalator you may be saying to yourself, "That no good son of a bitch,
he's just out to get me." In
either case, the outcome is likely to be continued frustration and possibly an
explosion.
When you
stuff you are trying to talk yourself out of your feelings. This is similar to
trying to talk a dog out of wanting to bite you. Remember, you cannot vote on
your feelings. Once they come up all you can do is deal with them in a healthy
and productive way. As an escalator you simply end up making yourself more and
more frustrated. You walk into an up elevator on the fifth floor when you
wanted to go down to ground level. What's your choice? You could go all the way
up and then go all the way down or you can get off on the next floor and wait
for a down elevator. When you escalate you are building a case for stronger
feelings. No matter which route you choose, stuffing or escalating, the outcome
is likely to be disaster--especially if you are prone to violence.
Talking
yourself down is the third way to deal with anger. This method is similar to
directing. When you direct, the potential for violence immediately diminishes.
Simply telling yourself that you are feeling angry, hurt, or sad will help you
lower the intensity of your feelings, and you will be less likely to act out
those feelings violently.
Talking
yourself down also involves strategizing productive ways of dealing with
feelings: staking a time-out, getting some physical exercise, meditating, doing
relaxation exercises, writing in your feelings log, or simply going outside for
fresh air. Directing and strategizing helps you think of alternatives to
violence and the very process decreases the intensity of your feelings. The
time-out is an opportunity for you to talk yourself down rather than stuff or
escalate. When you return from the time-out, you are less upset than when you left.
The time-out and talking yourself down are both anger-management techniques
that can help you stop your violence. As a result you will feel better yourself
and others will feel better about you.
Communication
skills can also help preventing violent acting-out. Communicating your feelings
and needs--learning how to ask for what you want and how to say no--is very
important. If you have directed
your abuse toward your child, you may need to learn about healthy child
development, parenting skills, maintaining intimacy in relationships, examining
sex role attitudes and clarifying relationship expectations. Use the feelings
log, meditation, creative outlets and physical exercise (all described in
chapter 2) to deescalate your anger and avoid a violent outburst.* The more
skills you possess, the less likely you are to choose violence when confronted
with a difficult situation.
The bottom
line is that violence is a choice. You need to make a conscious decision to
choose other alternatives. The healing process has many aspects, but the most
important is to immediately address the destructive, violent behaviors so that
you and others are safe. Onceyou bring your violence under control you can heal
your feelings and attitudes in order to remain violence free.
Addictions:
Chemical and Process
Wounded men
are prone to addiction because of the need to suppress or avoid strong
feelings. There is a high correlation between addiction and abuse and you may
have learned addictive patterns of coping with problems by observing your
parent or
*These and other techniques are covered more thoroughly
in my earlier book, Learning to Live Without Violence: A Handbook for Men.
abuser.
If you have an addictive pattern in your life, you are less likely to face your
inner wounds. Therefore it is crucial to completing your healing journey that
you take the first step in breaking the cycle of addiction.
Most people
think about alcohol and other drugs when they hear the word
"addiction." However, addiction is a more general term than alcoholic
or drug addict. It refers to any habit or dependence on a chemical or process
that can potentially create serious problems in your life. You can develop a
psychological addiction to just about any substance and a physical addiction to
many substances that we ordinarily think of as healthy or harmless.
You may, of
course, be addicted to a mood altering chemical. The most commonly thought of
mood-altering chemicals are alcohol, marijuana, cocaine, opiates (heroin),
amphetamines (speed), hallucinogens (acid), and barbiturates (downers).
Prescription drugs such as muscle relaxants (such as Valium), narcotics (such
as Demeral), amphetamines (such as, diet pills), barbiturates (such as sleeping
pills) and pain medication (such as codeine) can also cause an addiction.
Caffeine, found in coffee, tea and soft drinks, is a highly addictive
substance, as is nicotine in cigarettes. If you have you ever tried to
eliminate or cut down on the salt or sugar in your diet you know that even
foods can be addictive, either physically or psychologically.
A process
addiction is similar as a chemical addiction, except that you are not addicted
to a behavior. One very common process addiction is workaholism. The workaholic
is addicted to work. All you do is think about work, you can't wait to get
there and you has trouble leaving. Like a chemical addiction, there is both a
psychological and physical aspect of the addiction. Psychologically, you are
always thinking about work, in that you can't get it out of your mind. You may
also may get a physical adrenaline high from working constantly. Since you are
working so hard, your body adjusts to high levels of stress, so when you begin
to cut back you may notice a significant drop in physical energy. This may be
followed by a depressed feelings. In order to fight this change in energy and
feelings you will get back into your addiction. Other process addictions
include sex, gambling, overeating, relationships, television, fighting,
playing, sports, and even exercise.
The
Stages of Chemical Use
Chemical
dependency is a progressive disease with particular characteristics that
develop over time. The following
model can be used to describe the addiction process to any mood-altering
chemical(s):
Experimentation >>
Moderate Use >> Abuse >> Dependency >> Death
When you
use any mood-altering chemical for the first time it is called experimental
use. After such use you decide,
either consciously or unconsciously, that you either want to continue or that
you don't want to use again. If you do decide to use again you quickly move
into the second stage of the process, moderate use.
During moderate
use, your use patterns are
fairly predictable. You may use on weekends, in social settings or with dinner.
The amount of chemicals used will vary from time to time. Most important, there are likely to be
few consequences directly related to your use. Your work life and relationships
are not directly affected by use of the substance. If there is a consequence as
a result of your use, in this stage you will be able to recognize that you need
to make a change in your using behavior to avoid additional consequences.
For
example, Tony was psychologically abused by his alcoholic father. As a result
he became very reluctant to drink or use other drugs because of his fear of
being genetically predisposed to alcoholism. However, on occasion he would
indulge by drinking a glass of wine in a social setting. One night he drank
more than usual and as a result became fairly intoxicated. He became verbally
abusive towards the host and knocked over a vase. The next morning he felt very
remorseful and called the host to apologize for his behavior. He had never
gotten drunk before, and his experience made him realize that he couldn't
tolerate more than one glass of wine. He decided to curb his drinking for a
while and has never had a similar incident. That was ten years ago.
Tony could
have easily crossed over the line from moderate use to abuse had
he not acknowledged the relationship between his behavior and his drinking. The
main difference between moderate use and abuse is denial. If you are an abuser
you deny any relationship between your problems and your use. The consequences
of your use begin to increase in seriousness and frequency. You use rationalizations,
excuses, and blaming whenever these problems occur, and subsequently you are
unable to connect the consequences with your use. As an abuser you also have
difficulty seeing how your use affects those around you, so you don't try to
alter your use in spite of the concerns of family members, friends, or
coworkers. Over time your use may increase in frequency and amount and problems
begin to develop in all areas of your life. Interpersonal and work
relationships may show signs of stress and serious problems may arise. You may
begin to get in trouble with the law. Your previous patterns of work and home
life may change for the worse. Your health may begin to deteriorate.
The line
between abuse and dependency is different for each person. When you
become dependent, either physically or psychologically, your life becomes
unmanageable. Consequences will show up in all areas--personal, family, and
work. When you become dependent your life begins to revolve around your
chemical use. You frequently think about using or participating in activities
associated with using. Your use is out of control. You either can't stop using
once you begin, or you are unable to follow through with promises to cut down
or stop altogether. Most importantly, you continue to use in spite of the
adverse consequences associated with that use. You may need to use every day in
order to avoid severe withdrawal symptoms. Or you may have a pattern of
periodic binging separated by a few days, weeks, or months of no or low use. You
may appear to have it together, but people close to you will become
increasingly aware of how alcohol or drugs are affecting your life.
As use
progresses you may develop severe irreversible physical damage to the body.
Withdrawal symptoms may be difficult because of extreme DTs, headaches,
anxiety, depression, hallucinations, chills, and hot flashes. If you continue
to use you will reach the final stage of chemical dependency: death. This may occur as a result of an overdose, by
mixing chemicals, through complete physical deterioration, or by getting into
an accident while intoxicated.
Your using
pattern develops after that first experimental use. The length of time it takes
you to reach the end of the process will vary. You may use chemicals for years
before becoming chemically dependent, or you may show signs of chemical
dependency right from the first experience. If you have a family history of
alcoholism or drug addiction, you may be genetically predisposed to some forms
of chemical dependency. This predisposition may cause the progression of the
disease to occur more quickly.
What
Role Do Chemicals Play in Your Life?
Ask
yourself the following questions:
1. How
has your chemical use affected your life?
2. How
has it affected those around you?
3. What
effects has it had on your emotions, health, or behavior?
4. What
affects has it had on your family?
For example:
• Last week
I got arrested for drunk driving. It was the second time and it looks like I
going to lose my driver's licence.
• I use
alcohol and pot. It helps me relax t the end of the day . When I get high, I
guess I do space out a little and I'm not much to talk to. Come to think of it,
I don't get to spend much quality time with my son. He and I are not as close as we use to be.
• I am
gaining weight from too much drinking. I have a high-stress job and my doctor
told me that I was at high risk for heart disease, but I could do a lot to
prevent it by stopping drinking.
• My wife and I fight a lot after I have had too
much to drink. On a few occassions I hit her. She's talking about divorce.
That's why I went into counseling.
Process
Addictions
The stages
of chemical use can also be applied to process addictions. Instead of using a
chemical, you have an out-of-control behavior that is causing you severe
personal problems. Let's take one common addiction, of wounded men:
workaholism.
Your first
day on the job signals the experimental stage. Once you decide to continue in
the job the moderate stage begins. Typically you work from nine to five;
occasionally, however, you may need to work longer hours. You may put in
excessive hours and be less effective the next day, physically or mentally
exhausted, or even physically ill. A family member may voice concern and bring
this to your attention. If you are not addicted to work, you will see the
relationship between your personal, physical, or family problem and the work
schedule and make the necessary adjustments; if that's not possible you will
consider changing jobs altogether.
When you
continue to works long and hard hours--in spite of the effects it may have on
you personally or physically--you are beginning to develop abusive patterns. To
justify your behaviors you will use denial in the form of rationalizations
("It's only during the holiday season"), excuses ("I can only
work after everyone leaves at night"), explanations ("I had to get
this report out"), and blaming ("My boss forced me to do it").
You will tend not to connect your poor health or problems at home with the job.
You may work to avoid the problems at home, or may even become depressed if you
slow down or take a break. Over time you work harder and harder and the
negative consequences in your life become more and more serious and frequent.
When you
become dependent, negative consequences are beginning to show up in all areas
of your life: at home, emotionally, physically, with friends and family, and
possibly even at work. Your life revolves around your work. You think about
work constantly. You can't get away from it. Your marriage may be falling
apart. You probably don't have a relationship with your children. You may not
have any friendships outside of your job. Your physical health may be
deteriorating. Yet, in spite of these consequences, you continue to work excessively.
You may try to cut back, but after a short time you continue to overload your
work life.
What
Role Do Process Addictions Play in Your Life?
Ask
yourself the following questions:
1. What addictive process patterns can you
identify in your life?
2. What effects have they had on your
emotions, health or behavior?
3. What effect have they had on your family?
For
example:
• I think I am addicted to sex.
It helps me relax. I think about it a lot. I spend a lot of money on magazines
and I am constantly hitting on women.
• I
have had VD a couple of times. I worry about AIDS. It's difficult for me to
have a long term relationship. I'm
lonely most of the time.
• I don't have a family. I wish I did.
Any
Addiction Is a Serious Problem
There are
four potential problems to developing an addiction of any kind.
First, you
will never heal the wound that's causing the pain and anguish if you are using
medication to hide the symptoms. Chemical and process addictions do just that.
They keep your level of tolerance for psychic pain high enough so that you
doesn't have to deal with the brokenness inside.
Second,
addictions are detrimental to your health. Chemical use clearly hurts your body
but process addictions can also have a negative affect on your health.
Workaholism can lead to physical stress and that can lead to physical illness.
Overeating can lead to obesity. Gambling can lead to bankruptcy or arrest, and
consequent lack of income, another stress producer.
Third, any
addiction, can have a potentially lethal affect on you and the people around
you Death from alcohol and other drugs is the most blatant example, but it is
no longer unusual for men in their early thirties to experience heart disease
as a result of overworking. With the advent of AIDS, and other sexually
communicable diseases, some individuals who are sexually promiscuous may be
taking their life into their own hands if utilizing unsafe sex practices.
Violence in the family is also highly correlated with both process and chemical
addictions.
Fourth,
there is mounting evidence that addictions are passed down from generation to
generation. Certain types of chemical dependency have a genetic component. If
you are addicted to alcohol, for example, you may pass on that tendency to your
children. Aside from the genetic link, however, children who grow up in
addictive families learn addictive behavior and are psycholgically prone to
develop similar problems when they become adults.
Life
or Death?
The choice
of the addict is to live or to die. If you are addicted to either a substance
or a process, your death may be symbolic (in that you have died either
emotionally, intellectually or spiritually) or your death may be literal. On
the other hand, living means being heroic and doing battle with your inner
demons. It also means struggling to become a better person, getting to know
yourself better, and developing social living skills so that you are more
prepared to cope with the curveballs life throw you. Being alive means feelings
your pain but it also means feeling your joy. It means that you will ultimately
feel better about yourself and those around you. It will lead to a greater
ability to love, be loved, and have peace of mind. Being alive is knowing that
you are doing the best that you can in an imperfect world.
Stopping
Addictive Patterns
The first
step in stopping the cycle of addiction is to break denial. It is important to
acknowledge that you are developing or do have an addictive pattern. The next
step involves getting help. You have probably been trying to deal with your
addiction alone, but you won't get anywhere without the help of others.
How do you
find out if you are or becoming chemically dependent? Get an assessment from a
qualified chemical dependency counselor. For process addictions you will find counselors and groups
that specifically deal with your type of addiction, such as overeaters groups,
sex-addicts, etc. See chapter 11 for suggestions as to where you can get help.
Get
Help!
This
recommendation can not be underscored enough. Although the advice in this
chapter sounds easy and straightforward, developing an intellectual
understanding of what needs to be done is not enough to break old patterns.
Every wounded man can benefit from counseling. When your wounds begin to affect your behavior to the extent
that other's safety is being compromised you must take immediate action to
control yourself. This means that you need counseling now! Don't waste any time. The longer you
wait, the more likely it si that your problem will get worse. If violence, or
addiction are a problem in your life, go immediately to the Appendix to get
information on how to find counseling. Remember, your recovery is in your
hands.
Chapter Eight
Healing Through Sexuality
Sexuality is a very important issue for all
wounded men to address. Like attitudes about self-esteem and trust, sexual
attitudes are formed early in childhood. Abuse may have affected your own
feelings and attitudes about sex, which in turn may determine your sexual
behaviors.
The
outcome of your feelings and attitudes largely depends on the overt and subtle
messages you received from your family. If sex was considered a dirty word in
your family, you may have developed negative associations with sexuality: if sex
was talked about openly, without negative judgments, then you may have
developed a positive attitude as an adult.
Your
first experience with sex may also greatly affect your feelings and attitudes.
If you were a victim of sexual abuse you may have come to believe either that
sex with a young person is appropriate, orthat sex is bad or dirty. You may
avoid sex altogether because of negative memories or associations that
interfere with your concentration. You may feel uncomfortable with certain
types of touch with your partner. You may also have learned that sex is an
appropriate outlet for pent-up feelings of rage, sadnes,s or inadequacy.
Men
tend to have very different feelings, attitudes, and expectations about sex
than women, which can complicate the healing process for a wounded men who is
in a relationship. Men often view sex as their primary means of feeling
intimate with a woman: whereas women often look to talking, spending time
together, and relating as a way of being intimate that naturally leads into
becoming sexually intimate. Men also receive many messages throughout their
lives that reinforce the belief that much of their manhood depends on sexual
functioning.
As
a part of your healing process you will need to examine your feelings and attitudes
about sex which, in turn are reflected in your sexual behaviors.
Sexual Feelings: The Good, the Bad and the
Confusing
Everyone would like to be able to associate
sexual intimacy with only positive feelings all the
time. Unfortunately this is just not the case. In reality most people have
periodic sexual experiences that are less than enjoyable. For example, how many
times have you not been in the mood but agreed to having sex anyway? The result
was probably a less than perfect experience. What about times you were tired or
not feeling well? What about when you were preoccupied with work or money
problems? These are occasional problems we all experience, and we usually don't
worry about them.
On
the other hand, many men (and women) are generally not satisfied with their
sexual experiences. During sex they may be feeling angry, frightened, or
confused. They may also have trouble feeling physically or emotionally turned
on. Many of these individuals had negative or traumatic experiences in the past
that are affecting their sexual feelings today.
What
are your feelings about your sexuality? Do you feel angry, sad, or confused
during sex? Do you find sexual intimacy threatening, an invasion of your
personal space? Do you have difficulty feeling physical sexual sensations or
knowing when you are turned on or don't want sex? Do you avoid sex in order to
avoid your feelings? Is having sex a way of avoiding your feelings? If you can
relate to one or a number of these difficult feelings about sex you are not
alone. What's more, there are specific steps you can take to deal with these
and other negative sexual feelings.
Talk About the Feelings
I've
heard it said that, “Feelings are like savings bonds: The longer you keep them
the greater they mature.” Stuffing painful feelings about sex will only make it
more difficult for you to address the particular sexual problem you are
experiencing. Just as you broke denial about your childhood abuse, you need to
first admit the sexual problem to yourself and eventually to your partner.
Breaking the silence will feel like a weight off your shoulder. Don’t forget to
let the person who you tell what you want from them in terms of support, just
listening, advice, and so on.
Look at How These Feelings May Relate to Your Abuse
You
may be feeling afraid of having sex for fear of thinking about or remembering
your own abuse. Or you may be having sex to avoid feelings which can cause pain
in others and also be self-destructive. You may have learned from observing
your abuser that sex can be a way to avoid personal problems.
Many
men and women abused as children have learned to shut off physical feelings of
pleasure altogether. This may have begun when you were a child in an effort to
feel less physical pain from the abuse. But you cannot turn off bodily
sensations in order to avoid physical pain without shutting down to physical
pleasure as well.
These
are only a few ways that your feelings about sex may be related to your
childhood abuse. Making the connections between now and then can help you
understand your feelings so you are less likely to think you are crazy for
having the feelings in the first place. Don’t forget: Uncomfortable sexual
feelings are a common outcome to childhood abuse.
Read About Male Sexuality and Childhood Abuse
Reading
books on male sexuality or on adults abused as children will help you
understand intellectually the problems you may be experiencing. You may even
learn techniques that will help you solve your problem. Most important, these
books will remind you that you aren’t a freak for feeling the way you do and
that ultimately healing is possible.
Get Help!
This
is not the first or the last time you’ll hear this suggestion in this chapter
or book. I know that reaching out for help is not in our program as men. Our
fears that others will perceive us as being inadequate or weak often get in the
way of our getting the support and assistance that we need to solve our
problems. But these types of problems rarely go away on their own. In fact they
usually get worse if we avoid them.
See
the Appendix for suggestions on how to find a counselor, as well as a list of
organizations that may help you with problems with childhood abuse. Take that
step today. It can only help.
Sexual
Attitudes: Myths and Realities
The other night I went to my local
bookstore to find reading material on male sexuality. When I asked the owner,
he looked at me with a blank look on his face and then said, "Well I have
a couple of books. Let me show you where they are." He took me to a
section called Women's Studies. I counted twenty-five books on women's
sexuality and two books on male sexuality. One was hidden between a book on the
G-spot and a handbook on multiple orgasm, and the other was on the bottom shelf
on it's side, with the title hiding, because it was too large a book to fit on
the shelf. This experience made me think about one of the most common myths:
Men don't have sexual problems.
Myth: Male Sexuality Is Uncomplicated and Men Don’t Have Problems
Nothing
could be further from the truth. Male sexuality is complicated, and many men do
have problems with sex even if they don't talk about them. If fact studies have
shown that men are often dissatisfied with their sexual relationships but they
don't talk about it directly. Instead they make sexual jokes or innuendoes.
This way they can avoid having others think that they are sexual failures.
Some
men believe there is something wrong with them if they are not enjoying sex.
Others think it's the woman's problem. They will say, "She doesn't like
this or do that" or "She's frigid."
Relationship
difficulties are rarely one-sided, and neither are sexual problems. Both
partners need to look at their contribution in creating the problem as well and
find ways to help solve the problem. Sexual difficulties in an intimate relationship is a two-way street.
Your
sexuality may be even more problematic because of your inner pain and
confusion. Unresolved feelings from abuse may result in a number of sexual
problems. If you were a victim of sexual abuse, sexual activity may stimulate
old feelings and associations that may make you either avoid sex altogether or
learn how to dissociate yourself from the emotional aspect of sexuality.
Myth: Men are Responsible for Their Partner's Enjoyment
You
may believe that your performance determines whether or not your partner is
satisfied. If she isn't having fun, it's either the size of your penis or you
are not doing the right thing to the right part of her anatomy. This creates an
incredible amount of pressure on you to perform. Too much of this performance
anxiety can cause problems in and of itself.
In
reality you are not completely responsible for your partner's pleasure. Both
people are responsible for getting their own needs met, and both partners need
to be responsive to the other's needs. In this way sexual expression becomes a
sharing experience rather than a chore or performance. Having been abused you
may feel particularly pressured to please your partner, even at the expense of
your own pleasure, because you don't feel like your sexual needs and feelings
are valid. This is one way how low self-esteem can affect your sexual
relationships. If you learned in
your childhood to be a "people pleaser," this pattern is likely to lead
you to feel soley responsible for your partner's sexual pleasure.
Myth: Touching Should Always Lead to Sex
You may have been taught that when you are
touched by a woman this means she wants to have sex. We are simply not used to
touching other men or women, except for shaking hands with a stranger, hugging
family members, or rough touch, such as in sports. Women, on the other hand,
will often hug or touch a friend without the expectation that sex will follow.
With men, this is not so. This is particularly reinforced in the media, where
touch is portrayed as always leading to sex.
Touch
may be a particularly sensitive issue for you as a wounded man. You may be more
likely to interpret non-sexual touch as a seduction or invitation. Or you may
be afraid of being touched because of painful touching you experienced as a
child. It is as important for you to learn how to touch and be touched in
nonsexual ways as it is in sexual ways. Touching can be a way of nurturing your
self and others. Nonsexual touch can
be a nonthreatening way to begin to feel more comfortable with sexual activity.
Myth: Sex Means Intercourse
Most
people think of sex as synonymous with intercourse. Intercourse is certainly
one form of sexual expression, but so is kissing, masturbation, massage or
holding. When you define sex as only intercourse, it greatly limits the various
possibilities that exist for sexual expression. For example, if you only eat
chicken, after a while eating may get a little boring. You may decide to
experiment with other types of foods, and open up a whole new world of eating.
Likewise, learning to expand your definition of sexuality can be equally
enjoying.
If
you were sexually abused as a child your sexual repertoire may only include
those acts that your abuser perpetrated. Or you may be specifically avoiding
those particular acts to lessen your anxiety about sex. In either case, it is
important to free yourself from negative associations so that sexual enjoyment
is truly possible.
Myth: Good Sex Should Always Lead to Orgasm
Men
have been taught to believe that the outcome is more important than the
process. Being goal-directed, in and of itself, is not a negative trait.
However, if reaching that goal is so important to you, you may fail to pay
attention to what's happening in the process. For example, you may be so
focused on bringing your partner to orgasm that you may not pay attention to
your own needs, or hers.
Having
an orgasm is just one reason you may choose to have sex. Another important reason
to have sex is to reproduce. These are goal-directed reasons. Process-oriented
reasons include having sex to get close, physically and emotionally. An orgasm
may be one outcome of this process.
If
you are feeling anxious about having sex you may be more focused on ending the
experience as a way to lessen your anxiety; by making the time you experience
the anxiety shorter. There is, however, other ways of feeling less anxious
about sex. Likewise, if your "people pleasing" patterns of relating
are leading you to feel responsible for your partner's orgasm, you are going to
work hard to make sure that happens while all along ignoring your own sexual
needs as well as the other process-oriented reasons for having sex.
Myth: Sex Is Easy and Men Are Always Ready for It
It's
plain and simple. You get excited. Your penis becomes hard. Your partner gets
lubricated. You put your penis inside her vagina, you both have orgasms, and
let's not forget the fireworks. Right? Wrong! For most of us mortals, sex is
not always that easy.
Getting
aroused depends on many factors, from what what perfume she's wearing, to the
time of day, to what you ate for dinner, to her mood, to how you're doing at
work. There are many factors that contribute to whether or not you are going to
feel turned on and many other factors that determine whether or not your
feelings are actualized in sex. These factors are true for all men. As a
wounded man you may have additional fears and anxieties about sex that you may
have to overcome in order to be open to the experience.
Once
you know that you're interested, things are complicated by the fact that your
partner's feelings, attitudes, and behaviors must be entered into the formula.
Sometimes you both want to have sex, but more often one person wants it and the
other doesn't. Sometimes there are factors that are out of your and your
partner's control, like children or illness.
The
most important thing to remember is that sex is complicated because we are
complicated. This doesn't mean that it will always be a chore or a ordeal. But
like any behavioral interaction, it's going to be affected by your and your
partner's feeling and attitudes. The better you know yourself, the more able
you will be able to identify the problem and solve it.
Myth: Sex Will Always Be the Way It Was When You First Met
You
may believe that once you find a good sexual partner, sex with that person
should always be as good as it was initially. This would be so if both you and your partner never changed.
But as people change so does their sexual relationship. As W.C. Fields once
said, "The best cure for falling in love is marriage."
Initially
sex with your partner may have been very intense and passionate. But as you get
to know each other some of that passion may be replaced with love and other
feelings. Sex may also become more complicated because when you spend a lot of
time with a person, you develop a history; and along with that history comes
feelings, some of which may have not been communicated. Those stuffed feelings
may affect your sex life.
When
you begin to start your healing journey you may get in touch with feelings that
you were able to ignore earlier in your relationship. These emotions may
greatly affect your desire to have sex or even your functioning. There may even
be a temptation to experience sex with some other than your partner. Sex outside of an intimate relationship
is less encumbered with these emotional difficulties, but this type of sex has
is own types of problems.
Myth: Sex and Aggression are Inextricably Linked.
"If men can't fuck something they kill it."
This comment contains more than a kernel of truth with regard to how men
frequently deal with their feelings. Throughout the centuries men have learned
two options with regard to venting their emotions: violence and sexual
intercourse. Violence and sex are ways of expressing anger, hurt, jealousy, and
other vulnerable feelings. Although both actions can be a valid way of
expressing feelings, it is extremely limiting if we allow ourselves to express
them only in these ways.
As
a wounded man this is particularly important for you because you may have a
bundle of emotion inside that is in need of expression but has no outlet. When
strong emotions are only allowed to surface in the form of sex or aggression,
behavior problems stemming from childhood abuse are likely to occur. This is
why it is important to learn ways to express your strong emotions, such as
anger, hurt and sadness, in other ways besides sex and violence. Some of these
ways might include any of the exercises mentioned in chapter 2.
Myth: Sex Problems Mean Something Is Wrong with the Relationship.
Just
because you are having trouble enjoying sex it doesn't necessarily mean that
you should throw in the towel with the relationship. Sometimes a sexual problem
is just that, a sexual problem. Other times it may reflect a more general
problem in the relationship.
Sometimes
a sexual problem may be simply an indicator that you need to heal. In either
case a sexual problem can be an opportunity for you and your partner to work
out a difficulty together, the end result of which may be greater intimacy and
higher self-esteem.
Myth: Sexual Problems Go Away on Their Own
This is the greatest myth of all. It is true, you
can always hide your problems away temporarily. You can put them in that old
trunk in the basement and lock it shut. Eventually, however, you will have to face them, because they will get
worse over time. That's why it is so important for you to begin the healing process
now. The sooner you do it, the sooner you will experience a healthy and
positive sexuality.
Sexual Behaviors: Desire Problems versus Dysfunctions
Sexual
desire problems are common for men who were abused as children. Unresolved
feelings may cause intrusive thoughts, flashbacks and memories that occur
during sexual experiences. You may have found yourself avoiding sex altogether
in order to escape such thoughts. It is not unusual for some men to go in the
opposite direction and become hypersexual, focusing only on the physical
experience, while detaching from any emotional involvement. Sexual desire
problems relate to ones appetite for sex. This may only be problem if you or
your partner is uncomfortable with the lack of or the need for too much sex.
Sexual
dysfunction, on the other hand, can also be related to childhood abuse. A
sexual dysfunction is when something doesn't work the way it should. The most
common forms of sexual dysfunction with men are premature ejaculation
(ejaculating before you want to ejaculate) and erection problems
(impotence, inability to get or maintain an erection).
It
is also not unusual for men who were abused as children to either become
prostitutes or frequent them for sexual satisfaction. Either of these can be a
problem, both because of the high health and legal risks and the devastating
psychological and emotional effects. Sexual identity problems--that is,
"Am I gay, straight or bisexual?"--may also be a concern for you. If
any of these sexual issues are present in your life, and causing you concern,
addressing them directly can be an important part of your healing journey.
Why
is it important for you to face the issue of sexuality? Because keeping
secrets, whether they are feelings, thoughts, or experiences with abuse will
affect the way you relate to intimate others, especially in the sexual arena.
It is important for you to examine how your experiences have affected your
sexual relationships. If you have problems, you may need to learn new skills,
or you may simply need new information to change your unhealthy patterns of
relating.
Finally,
if you are going to open yourself to your feeling side, this is going to have
an affect on your sexuality. We are not compartmentalized. If we change one
part of the system, the other parts will adjust and accommodate that change. In
this way our entire being is transformed.
Sexual Desire Problems: Lack of Sexual Desire
You
can lack sexual desire for any one of a number of reasons. You may discover
that during sexual activity you find yourself thinking about the acts of abuse.
Or you may find yourself feeling angry, sad, or frightened for no apparent
reason during sex. You may feel uncomfortable having sex because you believe
that it is bad or that you're dirty for feeling sexual.
You
may go about avoiding sex in any one of a variety of ways. Perhaps you simply
tell your partner that your are not interested. Maybe you avoid relationships
altogether. Having sex with prostitutes may help you avoid the discomfort of
sex with your partner.
Leonard
worked the graveyard shift and his wife worked days. Although she tried to
convince him to change shifts, he argued that the money was better during that
time. On weekends he would either go hunting, fishing, or attend football or
baseball games. He and his wife led separate lives. He came into therapy after
being arrested for hitting her during an argument. This particular argument was
sparked by a discussion about their sex. Evelyn as feeling frustrated their
lack of sexual contact. Leonard protested her complaints accusing her of not
being supportive of his work. After a number of sessions he disclosed that he
had been sexually abused by his stepfather His father had also avoided the
family and, as a result, his mother left him for another man. His stepfather
would come into his room in the middle of the night fondle him. His stepfather
had sodomized Leonard by the time he was twelve years old.
As
Leonard got older he was very uncomfortable when women made sexual advances
toward him. His first marriage ended because of sexual problems. He
rationalized to himself, "The way to avoid another marriage failing is to
avoid having sex. What better way but to work when she sleeps." Leonard
had never told his current wife about the abuse.
After
a while Loenard began to realize how much he had tried to avoid those memories
and his feelings altogether. That's why he would feel angry at his wife when
she confronted him about sex. The first step for him was to talk about the
abuse with his therapist--someone whom he viewed as safe--who wasn't going to
think that he was crazy. The next step was to talk with his wife about the
abuse and why he was avoiding being intimate with her. Then in therapy, they
began to discuss how they could begin to reinitiate sexual contact with each
other.
Leonard: I know that I'm not very
comfortable with sex because of the abuse with my stepfather. I don't think I ever learned how to ask
a woman for sex. I never learned to say "no" either. I would just run
away or avoid situations where I would have to deal with it. Anyhow, I guess I
want you to go slowly. I need to know that I can say "no." It scares
me to think I may be a lousy lover. So is it OK with you to do this?
Evelyn: Sure, are you kidding?
I'll do anything to get us back together. I don't understand why you never told
me about this. I wasn't going to hate you.
Leonard: I wasn't worried about you
hating me as much as thinking I was weird or crazy.
Evelyn: I don't think you're
crazy. What can I do to make you feel good again about sex?
Therapist: He'll need to do it, not you.
Leonard: We've been talking about this
in my sessions. I guess I need to begin talking with you about my
needs--whatever those are.
Evelyn: OK. Tell me what you
like.
Leonard: What I like? I don't know
what I like.
Therapist: That's a good place to start. All people
know what they like, they just don't usually think about it. Are you willing to
do an exercise?
Sexual Desire Problems: Hypersexuality
Some
men use hypersexuality to avoid uncomfortable feelings about abuse.
Hypersexuality is the desire to have frequent sex without much emotional
contact. This can be acted out with one partner or with multiple partners. Sex
becomes a way of venting strong feelings stemming from the abuse without
dealing with them directl, and hypersexual activity can be an outlet for your anger and pain.
Because
of social conditioning men find it easier to separate their feeling from the
physical act of sex. As a wounded man you may be particularly prone to
dissociating from your feelings in intimate relationships because, as you grew
up, not feeling was a key to your survival. As a result you can be sexual without
feeling close and you may become sexually promiscuous. If you don't feel close you don't take
the risk of being hurt. In this way sex can be a way to feel something sexual
without experiencing your more vulnerable feelings.
Bret
describes how sex became a safe way of feeling close without feeling
frightened.
I was very sexually active
when I was in was in college. I never associated it with the abuse, but I now
know why I liked it so much. I could be close to someone without their knowing
much about me. I didn't want them too close, because I knew they would hurt me
in some way like my brother did. I used to love having sex and lying together
in bed afterwards. I felt so close to another human being. But the minute she
became demanding of something more I would get up and leave. I would dread
waking up in the morning and having her say something like, "Can I see you
again?" I would experience that moment as an intrusion. Like when my
father would fuck me. I didn't want to get that close to anyone, never!
Mark
didn't identify himself as having a sexual problem until he realized that he
couldn't make a lasting commitment to a woman. He enjoyed romancing women and,
as he put it, "the conquest" of having sexual relations. He enjoyed
sex so much that whenever he felt uncomfortable with his life he'd find a woman
and get into bed with her. The women he chose to conquer were often vulnerable
or seriously looking for a committed relationship. Inevitably, he would break
up with them abruptly, leaving them crying or angry. Sex and romance became a
way to express his hostile feelings toward woman (especially his mother who
sexually who didn't stop his father from abusing him) and in the process avoid
true intimacy.
When ever I was board,
lonely or depressed I would call up one of the many women I knew and set up a
date to get together. It would inevitable lead to sex. Afterwards I would feel
afraid of their wanting a relationship with me so I would leave as soon as
possible. I cared for these women I just didn't want to spend any time with
them other than a shore date and sex. This was great until I turned fortyeight.
I realized that I had never been really close with one person. None of these
women who I had been with knew me. I felt so alone. Just how I felt growing up.
Sexual Dysfunctions: Premature Ejaculation
Premature
ejaculation is one of the most common forms of sexual dysfunction for all men,
wounded or not. Premature ejaculation is when you cannot voluntarily control
your ejaculatory process. Typically you will become aroused and will quickly
ejaculate even though you may not want to at the time. This problem can be very
frustrating to both you and your partner. There is no specific length of time
that you should be able to stay erect without reaching orgasm. Ideally you
should be able to have an orgasm when you want to. For example, you may want to
prolong lovemaking for hours or have a quickie. You are premature if you
ejaculate before you or your partner wants you to ejaculate. Just because you ejaculate it doesn't
necessarily mean that lovemaking has to end. Many times you may have another
erection in a short period of time or you can resort to other forms of
love-making. This is where variety comes in handy.
Premature
ejaculation often occurs when a wounded man is uncomfortable having sex because
of feelings, selfjudgments, or flashbacks. There are a number of treatments for
this problem and the success rate is very high. In addition to learning
techniques for controlling the ejaculatory process, you need to talk about your
feelings, thoughts, and flashbacks as well. Techniques won't help unless you are also able to lessen
your anxiety associated with sex.
Sexual Dysfunctions: Erection Problems
You
may also experience problems getting an erection or maintaining one.
"Impotence" is the traditional word used to describe this phenomenon.
The problem with this word is that it has many negative associations. You may associate impotence with lack
of manliness, power, or strength. Erection problems can be very frustrating for you and your partner, but
the difficulty can be easily rectified with patience and communication. Let's
look at some the more common reasons why men have erection problems.
Sexuality
is directly affected by our thoughts, physiology, attitudes, and feelings.
Sometimes it seems like the penis has a mind of it's own. Every man has had the
experience of wanting to have intercourse but his penis did not; or having a
"pistol in his pocket" and no thought of sex on his mind.
Not
every problem with erections has something to do with how you are feeling and
what you think about your sexual partner. The ability to have an erection can
be greatly affected by diet, level of fatigue, changes in blood pressure,
medication, and drug usage.
Tony
was very frustrated by his inability to maintain an erection. When I asked him
about his work, I discovered that he worked a minimum of fourteen hours a day,
at least six days a week. Tony was
in a state of chronic fatigue. It was amazing that he could even get a brief
erection. It would be necessary for him to make a drastic change in his work
schedule in order to alleviate his erection difficulties. Within six months he
was able to get his work life under control and in doing so was also able to
get his penis under control.
Rob had recently graduated from a
chemical dependency program. He had been abusing alcohol and cocaine for twenty
years. Sex was always an intense experience when he was high on cocaine, but he
frequently had problems either getting or maintaining an erection when sober.
Rob needed to learn what it was like for him to have sober sex. Although it
felt much less intense, over time he was able to learn to enjoy sex without
drugs.
Not
all erection problems are related to physical changes. Your psychological state
of being can also affect sexual functioning. If you are preoccupied with work
or other problems, feeling depressed or angry, or simply not in the mood, your
sexual experiences will be affected in one way or another. You may believe that you should always
be ready to perform sexually and as a result may do so even though you may not
want to be sexual. This type of erection problem occurs, it can be called,
"The wisdom of the penis." Even though you may not be aware of it,
your brain is telling your penis, "I'm not interested." Dealing with childhood abuse issues may
affect your sexual functioning. You may be feeling particularly sensitive to
your feelings being hurt and that may affect your sexual desire or behaviors.
An important part of the healing process involves getting in touch with strong
feelings and this may also affect your sexual functioning. If you were sexually
abused, you may find telling your partner "no" to sex particularly
difficult because of your fear of rejection or feeling less-than a man, and as
a result may be prone to erection problems. Flashback and negative associations
to sex may also cause you to lose your concentration. Sexual activity may stimulate memories of abuse or feelings
related to those experiences which in turn may turn you off to sex. Thus, in
order to solve many sexual problems, you must also heal from childhood abuse.
How Can You Communicate
Your Sexual Needs?*
It
takes a great deal of patience and understanding to overcome barriers to sexual
enjoyment. Talking about sexual likes and dislikes is one step in the right
direction. Every couple has problems communicating about sexual likes and
dislikes, but most of your problems in the sexual arena can be solved through
communication. Make a time to sit down by yourself or with your partner to
discuss your sexual likes and dislikes. Find out what your partner likes and dislikes--(If you find this
exercise to threatening to do with your partner, that's OK. Do it by yourself,
with a friend, or a counselor).
What
kinds of things turn you on? What turns you off? Write down or discuss your
likes and dislikes about making love. Be specific. What kinds of clothes, hair,
body types, or smells get you sexually aroused? What type of touch do you like?
What type of touch do you find uncomfortable? How do you like to make love? What
positions do you prefer? How do you like to touch others and how do you like to
be touched? Do you like to talk during sex or listen to music? Do you like to
share or listen to fantasies? Do like to make love in the dark or in the light?
During the day or night? Do you like to give massages or get massages? Do you
like to get yourself undressed or be undressed by your partner? Do you like to
talk before or after making love? The questions are endless.
*The exercises in this chapter are not intended
replace professional counseling. If sexual problems are occurring in your
relationship, help is available.
If
you do this exercise with your partner, listen to each other's likes and
dislikes without responding. Although you will be tempted to talk about your
similarities and differences, this is an opportunity to simply learn about each
other and not negotiate new rules. If you are uncertain about what makes you
feel good, experiment (either alone or with your partner) with various types of
touch on the different parts of your body.
Prostitution
A
large percentage of men and women who become prostitutes were sexually abused
as children. They may have learned
as children that they can get what they want in the world (for example, money
and possessions) through sex.
It
is also common for men who were abused as children to frequent prostitutes. Sex
with a prostitute is less complicated that sex with an intimate. It is
straightforward and usually only directed toward one person's pleasure. You can
divorce yourself from all emotions, and live out your sexual fantasies in an
anonymous environment. Some prostitutes will perform sexual acts your partner
won't allow.
These
may be all reasonable justifications for frequenting a prostitute, but there is
a downside. An unfortunate element of prostitution is that you will be
receiving pleasure at the expense of someone else. Many prostitutes work for a
pimp who either physically or sexually abuses them. Their work as a prostitute
may be their only way to act-out their own inner pain as a result of being
physically or sexually abused as a child. Prostitutes put themselves in great
danger of being assaulted by a customer or contracting communicable diseases.
If
you frequent prostitutes or if who you are working as one, you need to examine
your motivations, feelings, and thoughts about your actions. You need to ask yourself, "Are my
actions hindering or helping my healing process?" This is a difficult
question to answer and therefore it will take much reflection. I am not placing
a judgment on you if you either become or frequent a prostitute. I do, however,
advise you to look inside and see if your actions are at all related to your
being a wounded man. Are you trying to work out the abuse in a way that only
seems to reinforce negative coping patterns?
For
example, it may be easier for you to have sex without feelings or to be in
charge of another person, but is this really what you need to reinforce in
yourself in the long run? If your behaviors are related to your childhood
abuse, then for healing to occur you need to deal with your inner pain in a
more productive way. You may not be able to answer these questions by yourself.
Talking with a trusted friend, partner, or therapist can help you get clear as
to how your behavior is affecting you inside and whether or not it's ultimately
helpful or destructive.
Sexual Lifestyle Confusion
One possible outcome of childhood abuse is
confusion about adult sexual lifestyle choices. This concern is particularly
present for the man who, as a child, was sexually abused by a man. If this was true for you, you may have
secretly wondered to yourself as you were growing up, "Am I a
homosexual?" or "Do men find something about me attractive?" If
you have been unable to answer these questions, you may find yourself
acting-out your conflicts rather than discussing them. For example, if you are
fearful that you may be homosexual or attractive to gay men, you may become
hypersexual or promiscuous with women in order to prove your virility to
yourself and others. Or you may avoid sex altogether.
To
address this issue you must understand the difference between sexual fantasies
and sexual lifestyle. It is not unusual for men, abused or not, to have
fantasies about having sex with other men. And these fantasies are only a
problem if they interfere with your sexual pleasure.
Sam
was physically abused as a child. He came into one of our sessions wondering if
it was normal to have fantasies about having sex with men. I explained to him that any fantasy was
"normal" as long as it didn't interfere with his enjoying his sexual
experiences. In other words it was OK for him to fantasize about having sex
with one or twenty men (or one or twenty other women, for that matter) as long
as it didn't interfere with his enjoying sex. Barry, on the other hand, would also have fantasies about
men while having sex with his partner. He would often have erection problems,
and as a result would often avoid having sex. When he would have sex with his
partner he would frequently become sullen and withdrawn. His fantasies were
greatly impacting his sexual enjoyment.
Sexual
lifestyles, that is heterosexuality, homosexuality or bisexuality--is a choice
and is not necessarily a problem in and of itself. It's only a problem if you
are acting out one orientation but for various reasons feel differently
inside. It is possible that
through the healing process you may come to question your sexual lifestyle and
that you may either change that orientation or eliminate doubts about choices
you may have made in the past. The process in which you go about making these
decisions will determine how good you ultimately feel about your decision. It
is very important that you talk about your questions, confusions and doubts with
a counselor or someone who has already gone through a similar process. As with
any important decision, it helps to examine the pros and cons of the various
options. Try to be aware of your feelings about each option--all your feelings,
positive and negative. Although you may feel like you are the first or only
person who has ever asked himself these questions, you are not. There are many
support groups and books written for men who question their sexual orientation.
Don't do it alone. A counselor, support group, friends, and even a supportive
partner can make the process of understanding yourself a lot easier. And
finally, as with any problem, take your time and be patient with yourself.
Normal Childhood Sexual Experiences versus Sexual Abuse
Not
all childhood experiences with sexuality is sexual abuse. In fact, only a few
relate to sexual abuse. Many children experiment sexually with friends or
siblings. Children also talk about sex with their parents. If you are uncertain
as whether or not you were sexually abused the following, sketch of normal
sexual development in contrast may help you understand your own experiences.
Children
learn about sex through their parents, teachers, peers and experimentation. A
child may walk into a room where a parent is naked. As a result the child may
ask the parent about a part of his or her sexual anatomy or how babies are
made. Male babies can have erections and ejaculations. An older child may have
a "wet dream" and talk with a parent, sibling, or friend about it.
Children of all ages frequently talk with parents about sexuality. Today there
are many books written for parents to help their children learn about
reproduction and sexual anatomy. Sex education is also now a part of primary,
secondary, and high school education.
During
preadolescence experimentation is more common because physiological changes,
especially secondary sex characteristics (body hair, breasts, enlarged sex
organs, etc.), are occurring. Many boys find themselves preoccupied with sex.
They are particularly interested in books depicting sexual acts or naked women
who are acting sexual. Boys may be so fascinated by naked women they will watch
their sister or mother undress or try to see female friends or the mothers of
female friends nude.
Boys
also learn about sex from each other. Many adult males today remember the
"circle jerk," when a group of boys got together in a circle and
masturbated. It wasn't unusual, at one time, for girls to learn how to kiss
boys by practicing with each other. Boys and girls experiment with masturbation
by themselves as well.
By adolescence young people have already
made, or are in the process of making, their preferences known with regards to
sexual orientation. They are also
beginning to act sexually on those choices. Today the average age of the first
sexual intercourse for females is approximately 16.5 years old. This means that
many boys are having sexual intercourse by age 14 and 15. Although parents may
disagree with their child's sexual acting-out, it doesn't change the fact that
many kids are "doing it."
Each
of these sexual experiences described above are ways children experiment with
their sexual curiosity, feelings, and desires. They are referred to as
"natural" because they are very common and do not seem to interfere
with a child's healthy development.
How
do "normal" childhood sexual experiences differ from sexual abuse?
The answer to this question lies in the concept of "consent."
If
a child believes that he doesn't have a choice over whether or not he
participates in a particular sexual experience, then he is being sexually abused. All children, because of their age,
and their dependence on adults for safety, guidance, and personal needs, are
constitutionally unable to consent to sexual acts with adults or with another
child who forces him to engage in any sexual activity.
Many
abusers take advantage of a child's inability to understand sexuality to
justify their actions: "He didn't say no." Many abusers also take
advantage of a child's normal desire to please in order to get the child to
comply with his or her sexual needs. Some children will actually agree to the
perpetrator's sexual advances because of their fear of rejection or other
reprisals. Another difference
between sexual abuse and "normal" sexual experiences is that, in
almost all cases, sexual abuse has a negative emotional impact on the victim.
Any
of the "natural" experiences described above could be abusive if the
child is forced, either implicitly or explicitly. Take the example, presented
above, of the naked father in the bathroom. What if the father would frequently
come into the bathroom, naked and without knocking on the door, when the child
was bathing? What if the child told him to get out and the father didn't pay
attention to him? Can you see where the element of "consent" is not present in this latter situation as opposed to the first example? Can
you imagine how multiple experiences, such as this or worse, can ultimately
affect a child's feelings of trust, power, and self-esteem?
Preventing Child Sexual Abuse
If
you were sexually abused as a child there is a possibility that you may develop
an impulse to act-out sexually with a child. The key to preventing this is to
talk with others about your fears, fantasies, and impulses. Doing so will
lessen the possibility of acting-out. However, this is a situation where family
and friends cannot replace the value of seeking professional help.
Many
child sexual abusers turn toward children because they feel intimidated by
peers. A person who is younger and smaller is easier to manipulate and control
than a spouse or lover. If sex is your only outlet for expressing feeling, and
you feel intimidated or afraid of your spouse or another adult, you may find it
easier for to express your feelings with a child. If you were sexually abused
as a child and are afraid of acting out toward your own or other children, it
is important for you to get help. By working through your own experiences with
abuse and learning how to express your feelings, get your needs met, and feel
in control of your life, you will certainly feel less of a need to turn toward
others who, by nature of their size and intelligence, are able to make you feel
more powerful and in control.
Evan
was in counseling for sexually abusing his eight-year-old next door neighbor.
He talked about how his own victimization and difficulty dealing with his
feelings led to him abuse someone himself.
My stepfather used to
beat up my mother and then afterwards he would go out and get drunk. In the
middle of the night she would sneak into my room and sleep with me. Sometimes,
she'd put her hand under the sheets and start playing with me. Finally, I got
old enough to start running away from home and using drugs. I was shy and not
able to make girlfriends. I used to babysit for my next door neighbor. We used
to wrestle with each other. One thing led to another and I started touching her
down there. I was doing to her what my mother did to me but I just didn't
realize it. I couldn't confront my
mother with my feelings so I turned to this kid. Luckily this all came out in
the open. Otherwise I would still be abusing someone else rather than talking
about my problems.
Sexual Attraction and Impulses towards Children
We are all sexual beings, and it is not unusual
for adults to feel sexual attractions toward children. It is also not unusual
for children to feel that way toward adults. However, it is a problem if an
adult or a child acts on those feelings. We as a society have agreed that sex
between parents (or stepparents) and children is morally wrong because it
causes great psychological and physical damage to the developing child.
Many
sex offenders claim that their victim was seductive. Any child can be seen as
seductive if you want to see him or her that way. This is not an excuse for
acting on your sexual impulses. If a child is seductive, he or she may have
learned to be that way to get something from an adult. Many children learn
seductive behaviors from other children, television, or movies. It is very important that adults learn
to control their impulses and not act upon their fantasies. Doing so will only
cause destruction to others. Even though a child may seem cooperative or to
actually enjoy the sexual activity the damage will occur inside just the same
and find its way to the surface years later.
Preventing
sexual abuse is very similar to learning how to control physical or
psychological violence. First you have to become aware of the problem in the
first place. Then you need to learn to identify and communicate your feeling
and needs. Healing from your own victimization experiences is crucial to
preventing sexual abuse of children. It is very important that you realize that
change can occur. Remember the key attitudes: honesty, openness and
willingness. You need to be honest with yourself and others about what others
you have done to hurt others. It takes openness to learn new skills and change
attitudes toward yourself and others. And finally, it takes a willingness to do
whatever it takes to heal.
Sexual Intimacy and Healing
"Sex without love is an empty, meaningless
experience," says the woman. "But as far as empty, meaningless
experiences go, it's one of the best" replies the man. This comical quip
says a lot about the way men and women perceive the relationship between love
and sex. Men can do "it" without love, which explains why
the prostitution and pornography trades are mainly directed to them. There
isn't anything mysterious about this phenomenon. Our different learning
experiences growing up play a significant role in our expectations and
attitudes as adults.
As
a result of this conditioning men and women have vastly different expectations
when it comes to sex. Women learn more about relationships, feelings, and being
sensitive to feelings in others and as a result learn to associate sex with
relationship. Men, on the other hand. are encouraged to develop their
analytical skills, independence, and competitive side, and therefore view sex
as any other activity, you do it for enjoyment and the feeling of
accomplishment. In addition, sex is one of the few areas where men let
themselves feel emotions and therefore they often do it for a release.
In
today's world of changing sex roles men and women are becoming closer in their
attitudes about love and sexuality. More women are letting themselves enjoy the physical aspect of sex,
whereas more men are appreciating the relationship part of sex. Healing from
childhood abuse involves getting in touch with powerful feelings. If your are
able to communicate your feelings with your partner you are going to experience
a sense of greater intimacy. Ultimately, this greater intimacy is going to affect your sex-life for
the positive. Initially, it may seen awkward, or even less enjoyable than
purely physical sex. In the long run, however, you will feel more intimate with
your partner, and be able to turn to that person for emotional support rather than impulsively act-out your
feelings in inappropriate or destructive ways.
Chapter Nine
Making Peace With Your Abuser
As some
time in your recovery process you may make the decision that talking with your
abuser can actually help the healing process along. There are a number of
reasons why you may decide to talk with the abuser:
• Telling your abuser how you felt then and how
you feel now is an important part of the disclosure stage.
• Speaking with that person can help you better
understand how and why it occurred. If your abuser is receptive to talking about the experience you may be
able to get some valuable information that may help to clarify your memory of
the events. The abuser who has given his behavior much thought or who has been
in therapy can help you understand his motivation.
• Speaking with the abuser may help alleviate
your concerns that others were or are currently being abused.
• You may be interested in establishing a
continuing positive and healthy relationship with your abuser.
All or any
of these reasons for confronting the abuser may ultimately help you to
understand that you were not responsible for the abuse and that behavior
resulted from his or her personal problems, not something inside of you.
You do not
need to confont your abuser in order to heal from the abuse. Healing from your
experiences is a process that occurs inside of you and doesn't necessarily
involve the abuser.
If you make
the decision to confront your abuser there a number of issues you may want to
think about before acting that can make the experience more productive. First
of all you need to plan your initial contact--What do you want to say and what
do you expect? You also need to think about that person's possible reactions
and how you will respond. What if your abuser is not alive or available? Is it
still possible to make peace with that person? And, finally, is forgiveness
possible?
Your
Initial Contact
Initial
contact with the abuser may be very awkward and frightening. Not only will this
be uncomfortable for you, but the person with whom you will be talking is going
to feel equally anxious. Therefore careful planning is important.
There are a
number of ways to begin such a dialogue with the person who abused you. You can
simply sit down with that person and talk about the abuse. This approach may be
easy for because you may already have an open line of communication with that
person. You may already feel
comfortable with your feelings and perceptions about the abuse and your ability
to communicate.
But if this
issue may is too charged for this kind of face-to-face discussion, I would like
to suggest other ways to begin preparing for such a dialogue.
Writing
a Letter
Writing a
letter to your abuser can be an excellent way to begin this process. Whereas a
face-to-face conversation can easily escalate into an argument, writing gives
both you and the person to whom you are communicating a chance to deliberate
before responding. Writing also entails your thinking about your thoughts and
feelings. This can be very therapeutic for you in and of itself. Writing takes
the thoughts out of your head and puts them on paper where you can look at
yourself in a somewhat detached way. This gives you a different perspective on your experience. You may want
to include in your letter what you remember about the abuse, how you felt then,
how you feel now, and how the experience affects you today. This is a tall
order, so just begin with what comes most naturally. Don't worry about how you say it initially, just let the
words flow out. You may decide not to send the letter. What is important is
that you get the words out of your head and into another form. If you decide to
mail it you can send only those parts that you feel most comfortable
sending.
John was
sexually abused by his uncle. He never told anyone until he was 34 years old.
One month after he disclosed the abuse to his therapist, he decided to write to
his uncle. Here is a portion of that letter.
Dear
Uncle Richard,
This
is a difficult letter for me to write. We've never talked about what happened
between you and me when I was a child. You sexually abused me. There, I said
it. You sexually abused me. You know I have only said that to four people; my
brother, my therapist, myself, and now you. I want to tell you how I feel about
it. There is so much feeling inside I am not sure how it will come out, but I'm
going to try just the same. I want to start off by saying that I have been
afraid to write this letter. My therapist has encouraged me for several weeks,
so I decided to sit down and give it a try. I am most afraid that you will deny
that you sexually abused me. I know it happened. It has taken me twenty years
to label it as abuse. I had myself convinced that you were just showing me love
and affection. That wasn't love or affection. You used me for your own needs. I
know it wasn't for me.
I
remember when I would sleep over at your house you would come into my room at
night. You began by rubbing my back and then fondling my penis. You would
usually masturbate me and one time you tried to have anal sex with me. I
remember stopping you because it hurt so much. I would feel so confused. On the
one hand it would feel good, and yet on another hand it would feel very
physically uncomfortable and mentally I felt very scared and guilty. I felt as
though I was doing something wrong. For twenty years I felt as though I was to
blame. I hate you for that. Now I know you are to blame. You knew better, you
used me, you abused me!
I am
really angry at you. You hurt me. You were part of the reason why I have had so
many problems as an adult. Why did you do it to me? You took advantage of me.
You knew that I was an unhappy child. You knew that I would do anything for a
little love and attention. You betrayed my trust. I feel so much anger inside.
I have gone at times between wishing you were dead and wishing I were dead. But
as you may recall, I tried that route a long time ago. I don't want to carry
the anger and guilt around anymore. It contaminates all my relationships.
I want
several things from you at this point. First, I need to know if you are
sexually abusing other children now. If so, you need to get help from a
professional. I also want to know if you ever got help from a counselor. If so,
have you figured out why you did this to me? These problems do not go away by themselves.
How do you know you won't do it again? Lastly, I want you to respond to this
letter in writing. Right now I don't want to talk with you on the phone or in
person. I hope you can understand why I need to deal with this issue, I want to
put it behind me but I can only do that by letting you know how I feel. I hope to hear from you soon.
When you
write a letter to the person who abused you it is important to not censor any
of your thoughts. Put them down on paper as they are in your head. This can be
helpful for you because seeing it on paper removes you from the intensity of
the feelings. You may even be able to view the experience from another
perspective. After John wrote this letter to his uncle, he told me the
following:
I couldn't understand why
you told me to write it down until I actually wrote the letter. For years I
felt guilt and shame about the abuse--so much so, I couldn't talk about it with
anyone. But when I wrote the letter I felt different immediately. I really mean
it. As soon as I started writing I felt a big relief, as though I was taking a
bulldozer load of feelings and dumping them back on him where they belong.
Speaking
into A Tape Recorder
Another way
you may begin is by speaking into a tape recorder. Like writing, listening to
yourself describe your feelings and thoughts can be an excellent way to view
the experience from a different angle. This can also be an opportunity to
express feelings that you ordinarily stuff. Don't censor your thoughts or
feeling--yell or cry if you need to--just speak your heart and mind.
Your
First Actual Conversation with the Abuser
At some
point you may decide to speak with the person directly either over the phone or
in person. Such a discussion could either be greatly rewarding to you or turn
into a disaster. There are ways in which you may want to prepare for and
structure the conversation so as to make your chances for success as great as
possible.
It is most
important to prepare for the discussion. The letter writing exercise described
above can be an excellent way to organize your thoughts prior to the
conversation. Think about what points you would like to make in the
conversation. For example, you may want to tell the person certain thoughts and
feelings. You may also want to know certain information from that person. John
outlined his talk ahead of time before he decided to talk with his uncle.
What
thoughts I want to tell him:
• He sexually abused me.
• What he did was wrong and illegal.
• I wasn't responsible for his abuse.
• I remember it occurring for three years.
• He masturbated me on many occasions.
• He tried to have anal sex with me but I stopped
him.
• I've been in therapy for ten years.
• I told my brother and therapist about the
abuse.
• I have been thinking about telling my parents.
• He has a serious problem and he needs to be in
counseling.
• His abuse caused me a lot of problems both as a
teenager and as an adult.
• He took advantage of my being a lonely kid.
What
feelings I want to tell him:
• I am really angry at him.
• He betrayed my trust of him.
• I felt afraid of him when I was a child.
• I thought he only loved me because of my giving
him sex.
• I felt used by him.
• Sometimes I wished he were dead.
• Sometimes I wished I were dead.
• I feel so mad that he forced me to do those
things.
What I want
from him:
• Assurance that he is not abusing other
children.
• Who else he has abused.
• What he remembers doing to me.
• Why he did it.
• Did he get help for his problem?
• Does my aunt (his wife) know?
• How does he feel about what he did?
This was
quite a lot of information. When John spoke with his uncle for the first time
he didn't get to every issue, but it created a good structure for his
conversation. During the talk he found out other facts about his uncle and the
abuse that he hadn't thought about himself. Fortunately, his uncle was fairly
open to the conversation. In fact he had received some counseling many years
ago, but was still afraid to approach this topic with his nephew.
At one
point in the conversation his uncle asked John, "What's going to help you
get beyond this issue in your life?" John wasn't sure how to answer that
question. In fact, John was unable to articulate just what he needed to have
happen. He did know, however, that talking about his thoughts and feelings were
a major step in that direction.
The process
of healing from childhood abuse is not always a clearly demarcated path, as in
reading a map. Sometimes the most direct route from point A to point B is not
the most productive. John's story
of talking with his father about his abuse as a child illustrates this point.
Tom's
father was psychologically and physically abusive toward Tom. He clearly
remembers his father's constant criticism and explosions of anger. John didn't
decide to start off talking about his abusive childhood. Instead he encouraged
his father to talk about his own childhood, in particular his relationship with
his father. It was through this discussion that Tom began to talk about his
memories of his childhood. Rather than confronting his father, Tom decided that
his father was less likely to get defensive if he was to discuss his memories
about childhood in much the same way his father had just done. His father just
listened. Suddenly, Tom realized that his father was beginning to cry. For the
first time he realized the affect his actions had had on Tom. His father was
open to hearing these feelings and thoughts and this conversation began a long
series of talks between father and son that has led to a deeper relationship
between Tom and his father. This conversation also facilitated Tom's own
healing process.
When the Abuser Minimizes the Abuse
Many
abusers are not ready to take responsibility for their abusive behavior. Unless
they have closely examined their actions they are likely to have put the abuse
out of their mind. For this reason they may act very defensive when you broach
the subject of abuse. One such reaction is to minimize the seriousness of their
actions or the effects their behavior may have had on you. For example;
Physical
abuse:
• "I didn't hit you that hard."
• "You were tough, you didn't seem to mind
it."
Sexual
abuse:
• "I was just showing you my love and
affection."
• "I didn't physically force you to do
anything."
Psychological
abuse:
• "I didn't mean what I said, I was just
angry."
• "You don't remember what I said that long
ago."
Minimizing
statements, such as these, can be difficult to respond to if you are not
prepared. This is why I encourage you to practice talking about the abuse with
a close friend, partner, or therapist before you actually confront your abuser.
Think about how you would respond to these or similar statements that minimize
the seriousness of the abuse or the affects it had on you.
Physical
abuse:
• "I didn't hit you that hard."
Your response may be: "I don't think
you realize how hard you did hit me. I used to have welts on the back of my
legs or I couldn't sit without pain for several hours. Once I bled from being
hit with the metal part of a belt. It hurt a lot. You were much bigger and
stronger than me. I was afraid of you."
• "You were tough, you didn't seem to mind
it."
Your response may be: "I didn't show
you how much it did hurt me. If I did you would have laughed at me. You never
once asked me if I was all right after a beating. You made me tough, that's how
I survived. You don't realize how much you hurt me when you would beat me. I
still have dreams about when you would whip me with your belt. You didn't just
punish me, you were abusive."
Sexual
abuse:
• "I was just showing you my love and
affection."
Your response may be: "You sexually
abused me. You weren't showing me love, you used me for your own sexual needs.
It wasn't mutual, you were in charge and you used your power to get what you
want. That wasn't how I wanted to be loved. I wanted you to talk to me, I
wanted you to be interested in me. I wanted you to love me for who I was, not
for sex. I used to think that the only reason you loved me was because I let
you do those things to me. I wanted affection from you, to be held, not to be
turned into a sex object."
• "I didn't physically force you to do
anything. I wasn't violent."
Your response may be: "I don't think
you realize how your mere size and the fact that you were my father was a form
of force. I couldn't say no to you. I was a kid. I wanted your love and
approval. You did force me because you never asked me if what you were doing
was OK. You tricked and manipulated me. You were violent, sexual abuse is
violence. You threatened me by telling me not to tell anyone. You were
threatening in that you had power over me. You used your power to get what you
want. You forced me to do something I didn't want to do."
Psychological
abuse:
• "I never laid a hand on you."
Your response may be: "The words you
used hurt me a lot longer than physical pain. You were supposed to help me feel
good about myself--feel like a valuable human being. Instead you made me feel
like a worthless piece of shit and I have been feeling that way for the past
twenty years."
• "I was unhappy with my marriage. I didn't
mean what I said."
Your response may be: "You might
have been unhappy with your marriage but my six-year-old's mind thought it was
my fault. I felt so bad all those
years because I thought I was the cause of all your problems, and you have to
admit, you made me feel that way at times."
Another
common response of abusers is to justifying their actions. Like minimizing,
this is an attempt to place responsibility for the abuse on the victim or others.
For example;
Physical
abuse:
• "You were a bad kid."
• "You never listened to what we told
you."
Sexual
abuse:
• "You were very seductive as a child."
• "Your mother would never have sex with
me."
Psychological
abuse:
• "You were getting too big for your
britches."
• "I did it to build your character."
When you
are talking with the person who abused you, do not let them "off the
hook." If that person tells you that you were a seductive child, tell him
or her, "If I was, I probably learned it from you. That was how I learned
to get attention from you," or "That's no excuse." An abuser who
minimizes or justifies his actions is challenging you to stand by your beliefs.
If you begin to doubt your feelings, question your memory, or become confused,
you are once again a victim. As a child you didn't have the choices that you
have today. You were either dependent on this person or they had power over you
just through their size, age, and strength. Today, as an adult, you are on an
equal footing with this person. You don't have to be abused anymore. You can
express your thoughts and feelings and, above all, you can walk away if you
choose.
When
the Abuser Denies the Abuse
Denial is
an extreme form of minimization and justification. Some abusers will refuse to
face their actions no matter how directly they are confronted. When this occurs
you have a number of options. No matter what your response, it is important
that you recognize your anger--if not to that person, at least to yourself.
You can
direct your anger to that person:
• "I am feeling angry that you are denying
what happened."
• "I am feeling very angry with you right
now."
You can
also tell yourself how you are feeling without expressing those feelings to the
other person:
• "I am feeling really angry right now. But
I am just going to take a deep breath and keep my cool. I have a list of things
I want to say and I am going to get through that list. I am not going to let
him get the best of me. If all else fails I can write in my feelings log."
You may
also choose to tell the abuser that you don't want to hear his response to you,
that you simply want him to listen. In this way you are given the opportunity
to express yourself. Whether or not he chooses to acknowledge your perspective
is a separate issue from your being able to ventilate your thoughts and
feelings. There is no guarantee
that the person will listen calmly. In fact, he may react very defensively,
especially if he is afraid of what you are saying to him. If you think that the
conversation is getting out of hand, you may choose to end it. You may want to
acknowledge that he isn't prepared to hear what you have to say and that
perhaps you can talk at another time.
Even if
this person denies perpetrating the abuse, it is important for you to realize
that your attempt to confront your abuser can be a valuable experience in and
of itself. It takes a great deal of heroism, courage, and self-confidence to
talk face to face with your abuser. Doing so can bring all kinds of feelings to
the surface that have been long repressed. You may simultaneously feel your
rage and your protectiveness of the abuser. No matter how receptive or
unreceptive the abuser is to this discussion, it is grist for the mill in your
recovery process.
Talking with Others About the Abuse
Talking
with your abuser may be complicated by your relationship to that person. For
example, if the abuser was a parent, should you tell the other parent? If the
abuser was a relative or neighbor, should you tell your parents? What about the
abuser's spouse and children? Should you talk with your brothers or sisters
about the abuse? These are important questions that you may want to spend some
time thinking and talking about.
There is a
strong argument for not keeping your experience a secret from others in your
family. One reason why child abuse, in all it's forms, exists is because of the
veil of secrecy that keeps others from knowing about it. Abusers do not want
others to know about their behavior because on some level they realize that
what they are doing is wrong. Therefore, secrecy is the key to continuing their
abusive behaviors. If others were to find out about the abuse, someone would be
likely to stop the abuser. Keeping the abuse a secret is one way abusive families
become isolated.
Tony talks
about how secrecy operated in his family.
We had all kinds of
secrets in our family. Of course, no one outside our house knew about the
violence. Even our close relatives weren't sure what was going on with us. They
probably suspected something, but no one ever said anything to me. We had other
kinds of secrets. These mainly had to do with feelings. No one ever talked
about feeling angry, sad, unhappy, or anything. The funny thing was that they
really weren't secrets. Everyone knew that mother was depressed and father was
angry, we just didn't talk about it. We also had another secret that related to
my brother, Allen. He was using drugs and alcohol but no one wanted to say
anything to him. We would make up excuses for his weird behaviors. We really
didn't have any secrets, we all knew what was going on. We just didn't want to
face ourselves or each other.
Bret talked
about how secrecy only helped to perpetuate the abuse in his family.
He told me not to say
anything to anyone about our time together. He told me they wouldn't
understand. So I didn't say anything. I know now that had I said something,
they would have made him stop abusing me. I kept the secret for almost thirty
years. Although I have told my brothers and sister, I still feel like I
shouldn't talk about the sexual abuse, that I should keep quiet rather than
upset everyone. Everyone would stuff their feelings so as not to upset anyone
in our family. Maybe I would have said something then if my parents encouraged us
to say what was on our minds. Here I am, a grown man, and I am still afraid to
rock the boat.
There is
much controversy in the field of child abuse as to what is the best approach to
this issue. Some professionals believe that you should talk openly with family
members about the abuse. If they don't want to hear about it or deny its
occurrence, that is another story. However, it is better for both the victim
and the family to place the issue on the table for everyone to see. This helps
to break down the family denial and creates a sense of relief for the victim.
Others in the field believe that it is up to the victim to decide who should be
told about the abuse. If the victim wants to keep the story to himself, that is
his choice. What is important is that he feel that he has complete control in
this decision, as opposed to his lack of control over being abused.
Another
important reason to tell others in the family of the abuse relates to the
abuser. This person may have continued to abuse others in your place. If this
is the case, you may be in a position to help them avoid further victimization.
By telling others of the abuse you experienced and your concern for the safety
of others, the abuser may be less likely to act out. In fact you may want to suggest
to the other family members close to that person that they strongly encourage
him to get treatment for his problem.
Between
telling the world and telling no one there is an in-between position, and that
is to tell select individuals with whom you have a trusting and supportive
relationship. There may be one sibling in whom you feel a particular closeness,
or an aunt or uncle with whom you can confide. You may want to start with a
close friend. No matter who you choose to tell of the abuse, you are likely to
feel as if a load has been taken off your chest. You will not longer be
carrying around the secret of your pain and anger. By speaking the truth you
have taken an important step in healing the wounds of childhood abuse.
When the Abuser is Unavailable
In some
cases--the person who abused you may no longer be available. The person may
have died. He may have been a neighbor who moved away. It may be a father,
mother or other relative who long ago broke off contact with the family. Unless
you are able to find this person, you will not be able to directly confront
them about their abusive behaviors. However, there are other ways to meet this need.
As
mentioned earlier, in one of my wounded men groups I placed a chair in the
middle of the circle. I then asked
each man to place his father on that chair and tell him something he had never
told him before. The tension in the group greatly increased because of the
men's unspoken feelings about their fathers. Several men mentioned that their
father had died several years ago. One man stated that he hadn't talked with
his father for thirty years. In each case the men had felt a relief from simply
verbalizing their feelings for their father. You can do a similar exercise.
Place a chair in front of you and mentally sit your abuser on the chair. Write out your thoughts and feelings as
described earlier, and talk to that person as if he or she were actually
sitting before you. You may want to do this exercise with a therapist or
someone else with whom you have a close relationship. The other person could
help you if you are uncertain what or how to say what's on your mind.
This
exercise will help you let go of some of your intense feelings and express
thoughts you have been carrying around with you for many years. You will feel a
relief no matter whether the person is actually sitting there or not. In addition to this exercise you may
also want to confront the "unavailable" abuser by writing him a
letter. No matter how you finally confront the person who abused you, it is
important to realize that this experience is primarily for you and secondarily
for the other person. This means that you should try not to let the other
person's feelings interfere with your need to express yourself. It will be
difficult for your abuser to hear what you have to say, but it will be equally
if not more difficult for you to muster up the courage to speak what is on your
mind. If at any point you think you have had enough or you feel uncomfortable,
it is your choice to stop the conversation.
Forgiveness
One of the
most difficult issues you may face during the healing process is forgiving your
abuser. Forgiveness involves letting go of anger or bitterness toward the
abuser for his or her actions. You
may ask, "How can I forgive someone who has hurt me in that way?"
Forgiveness is not something that you can make happen. If it's going to occur,
it will do so over the course of healing.
Reverend
Marin Fortune, an expert in the area of sexual abuse, writes that three steps
must be taken before forgiveness is possible: truth-telling, accountability,
and penance.* It is important for you to tell yourself and another person what
has happened to you. In telling the truth you will break the veil of secrecy
that surrounds childhood abuse and purge yourself of the inner turmoil and
self-alienation that accompanies the silence.
Once the
truth is out the offender must be held accountable for his or her actions. This
is one reason why it may be very helpful for you to confront your abuser. In
this way the perpetrator must be given the opportunity to take responsibility
for his actions. This does not always happen. You may find that your abuser is
remorseful and wanting to make amends, or you may be faced with denial and
minimization. Some abusers will only take responsibility through being arrested
or sued by their victims. It is very important for you to realize that even if
your abuser never takes responsibility or is never held accountable by society
or the family, forgiveness is still possible.
If the
abuser is confronted and has indicated remorse for his or her actions, this is
not enough for forgiveness to occur. Saying "I am sorry" is not
adequate for the pain
* See Justice-Making in the Aftermath of Woman
Battering in Domestic Violence on Trial: Psychological and Legal
Dimensions of Family Violence. (New York: Springer, 1987).
and
suffering they have caused. With their remorse or apology, there must be a
willingness or indication that the perpetrator has fundamentally changed his or
her behavior so as to not cause similar pain in others. It may be difficult to
know if this change has occurred. You may have little contact with this person
and have no idea if he or she have changed at all. Here is where you need to
use and trust your intuition. If you sense a positive difference about this
person then trust your perceptions. If you sense he or she haven't changed or
has even become worse, then trust those perceptions.
People can
and do change and grow over time. On the other hand, don't let your desire to
forgive and forget blind you to reality. If you have on-going contact with your
abuser at this time in your life, you may be able to observe differences that
indicate the remorse is genuine, that change for the positive has occurred.
With effort on both sides you and your abuser can rebuild a positive
relationship with one another. This takes work in the form of honesty, support,
understanding, and patience.
But what if
this doesn't happen? Does it mean that forgiveness is not possible? At some point in the journey you will
be able to say to yourself, "I have done everything I can do to heal this
relationship. I do not have control over my abuser's feelings, attitudes, or
behaviors." Here is where you need to realize that his or her illness is
denial and that you cannot heal that illness. You can only take care of
yourself. You will eventually detach yourself from the unhealthy person, and in
doing so, you will be able to let go of your anger and need to control and
punish.
Chapter Ten
Making Peace with Yourself
Your
healing process does not end with the finish of the book. In fact it's just
beginning. Your journey will involve a daily commitment to change unhealthy
patterns. Healing from childhood abuse is a lifelong process. It is a journey
that begins with a recognition that "I was abused," and leads you to
better understand yourself and ultimately to greater inner peace. The healing
process can be cleansing. Working through the pain, anger, and hurt can give
you am indescribable feeling of lightness.
An
important part of the healing process involves changing behaviors, such as
learning recognize your feelings more easily and clearly identifing negative
patterns of coping with conflict and stress. Ultimately, you will experience
not only an outer change, but an inner transformation. Returning to old
patterns, though tempting, will not be as easy as it was before. This is
because you know more now than you did when you started. Once you make an
effort to communicate your feelings on Monday, it won't be so easy to forget
about them on Tuesday. This experience of inner transformation is the beginning
to finding peace within yourself.
Throughout
this book I have described the stages of healing and ways to implement each
stage of the recovery process. You begin by disclosing the abuse; then you
learned about the effects of the abuse on your feelings, attitudes, and
behaviors; and ultimately you began to develop new attitudes, skills, and ways
of coping with these effects as well as the struggles of everyday living. The
final stage, transformation, begins to occur from the moment you decide to
heal. The moment you make this decision you are taking the first steps in
healing the inner pain and confusion. This doesn't mean that you will stop
falling into potholes. It does mean, however, that you will be better able to
step out of them quickly.
Inner Balance
One
manifestation of the transformation process is becoming more balanced within.
You will obtain this balance by developing those parts of your personality that
can be useful in healing, relating to others, solving conflict, and generally
living a more whole life. One area that I have discussed in this book is the
balance between feeling and thinking. But there are other areas as well:
independent versus dependent,
nurturing versus indifference, passive versus aggressive, impulsive versus deliberating, introverted versus extroverted, brave versus fearful, self-sacrificing versus selfish, domineering versus submissive, rational versus irrational, outspoken versus quiet, rough-natured versus docile. None of these are positive or negative in and of themselves, and
any of them appropriate depending on the situation. The balanced person is able
to respond in a flexible manner. If you are unbalanced you will respond to all
situations from a habitual pattern. For example, if you are typically
aggressive, you will always act aggressively--even though it's inappropriate to
the situation.
We often
enter into relationships seeking this balance from others. This is as true for
friendships as it is for love relationships. Thinking men are frequently
attracted to feeling individuals. Introverts are usually attracted to
extroverts. If you are fearful of being dependent on someone you may get
involved with someone, who pulls for greater commitment.
These
differences that attract us to one another are also often the source of
conflict and disagreement. However, we can use these differences as an
opportunity to grow, to learn from each other, and to become more whole. The
most classic of these differences is the thinking man who is attracted to the
feeling woman. Much of their conflict results from the fact that they speak
difference languages. If both can be sensitive to and learn the other's
language, then conflicts will be less frequent, less intense, and easier to
solve. Through the healing process you have the opportunity to develop other
parts of your being and in doing so will become more whole.
This is the
nature of the transformation process: letting yourself become whole, allowing
yourself to experience the whole range of human potential--the feeling and the
thinking, the nurturing and the independent, the ambitious and the lazy, the
passive and the active. When you allow yourself to be all that you can be, you
are no longer shackled by the chains of "should" and "ought
to." You define for yourself how you will be rather than leaving that to
society or your family. As you change your expectations of yourself, so will
you change your expectations of women and other men. And in doing so you will
allow them to be themselves.
Healing
and Spirituality
When we
face a crisis in our lives that we can't control, such as the death of a loved
one or ackowledging abuse, we often turn toward some higher power for a sense
of peace and tranquility amidst the chaos and confusion. An integral part of
developing inner balance may involve coming to terms with your sense of
spirituality.
Spirituality
is different from religion. Spirituality relates to the human spirit or soul.
It is not the worldly or physical universe, such as your body or material
possessions; it is that which relates to the intangible, the unexplainable, the
unknown. Where religion is an organized form of worship defined by a group,
spirituality is defined by you.
Spirituality
is different for everyone. You may feel quite comfortable affiliating yourself
with a formal religion or group, or you may want to develop a relationship with
your higher power in a very personal and unique way. You may look to a
particular spiritual leader for insight and guidance or find the inspiration
within yourself.
The need
for spirituality may be a difficult concept for you to accept, either because
you have a very fixed sense of your religious beliefs or because you find it
difficult to believe in a God or higher power. Up until now you may have not
had a need for spirituality, but there is a definite place for this in the
healing process. Your higher
power or spirituality can help you in a number of important ways along your
healing journey. First, having a peaceful place to turn to when you are
experiencing strong, and seemingly unending waves of emotion can bring you some
serenity. Another way to use your spirituality during your healing process is
by letting yourself surrender control over the exact nature of the process to a
force greater than you. Although this book lays out a general healing plan for
you, what you actually encounter along the way is unknown to you or anybody
else. Trusting that your higher power will lead you to the place you need to be
and will confront you with situations where facing the the experience will help
you learn an important lesson, allows you to worry less about what is around
the corner. If you can trust that someone or something is watching over you,
then you can live for today. This process of surrendering control can enable
you to become more humble and acknowledge your need for help. Ultimately your
sense of spirituality can help you to feel more connected to humankind.
Facing Spirituality at a Time of Crisis
Mark, flies
quite often in connection with his work. One day, in a time of extreme crisis,
he was forced to rethink his relationship with God on plane 30,000 feet above
the ground.
I was flying on a
twin-engine jet. All of a sudden the captain gets on the intercom and says that
one of the engines is on fire and we are going to make an emergency landing. It
was clear that there may be a problem on touching down, and we would have to
take emergency precautions. Well, the flight attendants helped us prepare for
the landing without anyone panicking. When I was bent over with my head down I
thought that I hope that there was a God, because if I die I don't want it all
just to end. I had this image of walking toward a white light and it being
warm, safe, and really peaceful. I felt that if God determined that it was time
for me to die there would be nothing I could do about it. I really had to let
go because I had no control at this time if I was going to die or not. But I
knew that if it were my time, he would be there to meet me. I was glad that I
got to do the things that I did in my life and I was also happy that I was
working on changing myself--healing from the abuse. I was sure that God would
forgive me for my mistakes because I was doing something about them.
Well the story ended
on a positive note because the plane didn't crash and I didn't die. But I came
out of the experience with a better sense of my relationship to God. That was
quite an experience.
Spirituality as a Source of Inner Tranquility
Spirituality
can help you find inner tranquility in a time of extreme turmoil. Tom's
describes how he uses his spirituality.
When I
am feeling scared, lost or just need to put things into perspective, I go out
by the beach. I sit and meditate. I think about how wonderful the ocean feels.
I'm amazed at its power and beauty. I get the same feeling when I go up to the
mountains. I marvel at the sheer beauty of the snow-capped peaks, the rivers
and waterfalls. I think to myself, there must be a God, because no mortal could
have made this. This helps to calm me down. Even when I can't go to these
places physically I can go there in my mind and I still feel calmer, more at
ease with myself.
Using your
spirituality to heal can be a very powerful experience. Bret was sexually
abused by his father for many years. When he began to open up with his partner
and in therapy, he began to experience extreme mood swings, a lot of anger and
hurt. He would at times feel very frustrated that he was unable to control the
intensity of his emotions. The only way he was able to handle this period of
time was to trust in his belief that he needed to go through these feelings and
that his higher power would help him endure the pain of healing. His belief in
a loving, accepting higher power allowed him to let these feelings out without
self-judgment and the need to repress his feelings. Many men have told me that
it was their belief in a greater plan, a higher power, or God that allowed them
to experience their grief and trust that they would survive the pain that
seemed so endless and unforgiving.
Spirituality and Relinquishing Control
Trying to
control everything in the world around you can become a burdensome task. We do
have control over ourselves, whether or not we acknowledge our feelings, our
attitudes about ourselves, and all of our behaviors. But there are many other
things that we don't have control over, such as other people's feelings,
attitudes, and behaviors. We don't know what will happen tommorrow, and we
can't change what happened yesterday. It's not your fault that you were abused
or that you may have some problems because you were abused. But it is within your power to heal
from the negative affects of your experiences. This is your task today.
Jerry told
me about how he came to understand how his higher power allowed him to
surrender control:
Once I came to believe
in a greater power I then knew there was someone watching over me and he had a
plan that I was not aware of. That meant that I didn't have to control
everything so much. I was able to kick back and let things happen. I knew he
was taking care of some things and sooner or later it would become evident to
me what I needed to do.
Relinquishing
control doesn't mean that you give up altogether. It means that you have come
to terms with the fact that there are some things you cannot control. The
serenity prayer that is recited at Alcoholic's Anonymous meetings reminds us of
this fact: "God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot
change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the
difference."
Over time,
Jerry came to realize that giving up control didn't mean giving up
responsibility:
After a while I began
to realize that I couldn't leave everything up to my higher power. I had to do
my part. There were things within my control, such as my problems with my
temper, that I had to attend to and it was up to me deal with those things. The
rest I would have to leave up to him.
Mark
relinquished control by first realizing that he needed help during his time of
crisis. He couldn't do it alone. Turning to a hgher power helped him feel a
greater sense of peace within his heart and soul. He also realized that he
would need professional help to deal with his problems resulting from the
abuse. He found a therapist who helped him work through his childhood abuse. By
writing down and interpreting his dreams with his therapist, he learned about
the wisdom of his unconscious, a part of him that he knew very little about. He
got in touch with powerful feelings, began to examine his attitudes, and
understand how these would manifest in behaviors. He learned that through his
dreams he could develop a better understanding of himself, and in doing so
would make better choices in his life. By facing his relationship with his
higher power he ultimately felt more connected to himself.
Feeing Connected to the Collective
Spirituality
also helps people feel a closer connection to the greater whole. It does this
because believing in a higher power transcends money, possessions, politics,
borders, race, and many other material objects and principles that are often
used to separate or differentiate people. Because spirituality is something
that happens within you, no one can take it away from you. It is something that
you take with you, everywhere you go. And because it knows no bounds it can be
something that connects you to all people no matter how much our personal
thoughts, prejudices, or judgments try to interfere.
Sam
describes how his spirituality helps him feel connected to other people in this
way:
When I communicate
with my higher power I have this feeling that I am somehow more connected to
all things and people--future, present, and past. I feel as though I a part of
a greater plan. It doesn't make me feel insignificant; on the contrary, I feel
like I am an important part of the play.
Developing
your spirituality is going beyond yourself. It is viewing life from a broader
perspective that can bring you a sense of peace and tranquility that results
from letting go. When you let go of trying to control everything that happens
to you and the people around you, you are likely to feel a release, a freedom
to be yourself without the burdensome responsibility that goes along with
controlling the universe.
However you
understand God, spirituality, or higher power, it is important to think about
how it can help you during your healing process. Certainly during the moments
when you are most desperate for help, when you feel the greatest pain, when you
are most lost, this is when you can rely on that part of yourself that you may
ordinarily ignore. However, if you learn to use your spirituality on a daily
basis you may discover that it can help you during the happy moments as well as
the painful times.
How
Can You Use Your Spirituality During Your Healing Journey?
Ask
yourself the following questions to examine the role your spirituality can play
in your healing process.
• What does spirituality mean to you?
• What role does spirituality play in your life?
• How can you use your spirituality in your
healing journey (i.e., during times of crisis or intense emotional upheaval, to
relinquish control, ask for help or feel a closer connection to the
collective)?
One Day at a Time
Some men
who come into my office want a guarantee that I can help them heal from the
abuse immediately. You may want a
quick fix that will enable you to change your behaviors and problems for the
rest of your life. Or you may be feeling a pressure that if you act-out again
your family will fall apart or you will go to jail. You may feel as though you
are walking on eggshells. How can you stop a lifelong pattern immediately? By
taking one day at a time. This is all you can do. Every day you have to wake up
and do the best you can do to heal. You need a plan just for that day. You may
decide when you wake up that you want to focus on a specific issue relating to
recovery. For example:
• Today I am going to work on not stuffing my
anger. Today I am going to think about my old baggage, and write about my abuse
in my journal.
• Today I am going to pray for guidance from my
higher power and seek help through counseling.
These
committments are quite a lot to do in one day, but making a concerted effort to
change your behavior takes work! Don't forget, you will have an inner tendency
to forget about your problems when they are not staring you in the face. That
is why recovering from childhood abuse takes a daily plan of action. Make a
plan for today. What can you do in the next twenty-four hours to begin to heal
from childhood abuse?
Epilogue
Wounded Heroes
The late Joseph Campbell, author of numerous
books on philosophy and mythology, wrote an entire book about heroes and heroism
entitled The Hero wIth a Thousand Faces. In it he discusses the concept of the hero's journey as seen by
differing cultures and as reflected in art and literature. He found a universal
theme surrounding heroism. It was quite consistent between different societies
and the same themes were repeated throughout the history of those
cultures. This book so inspired
director George Lucas that he created a series of contemporary films about the
hero's journey, entitled, Star Wars.
When I
first read about the hero's journey I immediately related it to the healing
process from childhood abuse. I realized that each of us who embarks on a
dangerous endeavor is a hero. It takes a great deal of courage to face your
inner wounds. None of us likes to look at our weaknesses or vulnerablities. But
it is only by doing so that you can come to terms with your abuse and the
personal problems that resulted. Understanding the phases of the hero's journey
as outlined by Campbell will help you see how the hero's journey relates to
your own healing process.
The classic
hero's journey has four stages: the calling, the leaving, the courageous act,
and the return. Let's look more closely at what characterizes each stage.
The Calling
Every
hero's journey begins with a message sent to the potential hero either from
within or from another place. The hero may experience the internal message as
uneasiness, discomfort, or a feeling that something is just not right. The
message may also come from someone else either in verbal form or in written
form. For example, your partner or a friend may tell you that you need to solve
your personal problems. Many men have embarked on their inner journey because
the court mandated counseling.
Think about
how you came to recognize your own calling. Perhaps you felt inside that
something was not right, unresolved, or uncomfortable. It may have been your
own inner need to heal that brought you this far, or your calling may have been
through someone else. You may have read a book, a newspaper article, or watched
a television program or movie that motivated you to embark on a healing
journey. Both the internal and external messages are there; but if the hero
doesn't respond the messages get more extreme until they fall on your head like
a hundred-pound weight. Divorce, separation, and arrests for violence or drug
abuse are just a few of these overt messages that we get.
At some
point the hero decides whether or not to respond. If he doesn't the messages
simply get more demonstrative. If he does choose to acknowledge the calling, he
is faced with the next task in his journey, the leaving.
The Leaving
Once the
hero heeds the call he must depart from a safe place and venture into uncharted
territory. Breaking the denial that has kept your safe all these years and
talking about long-ignored feelings, thoughts and memories may be the first
step on your journey.
Embarking
on your healing journey can be frightening and unnerving. You are out of your
daily routine which removes your sense of predicability and security. The
healing process can be like a roller-coaster; Sometimes you will feel
frightened, angry, and depressed and other times you will feel energized,
excited, and hopeful. Most important, the leaving means you must come face to
face with different parts of yourself, both positive and negative.
What makes
this frightening part of the journey a little easier is the presence of a
spirit guide or mentor who will assist your transition into the unknown. In the
movie Star Wars, Ben Kenobi
helped Luke Skywalker across the threshold from earth to space and taught him
the importance of getting in touch with his own inner force. Your spirit guide
may take the form of a therapist, another man who is already on his healing
journey, an AA sponsor, a close friend, or a lover. Your guide can be just
about anyone you respect and trust and who has taken a similar journey.
Ultimately this guide will help you prepare for the most challenging part of
your journey, the courageous act.
The Courageous Act
At some
point in his journey the hero is faced with a challenge of enormous
proportions. He may have to do battle with a frightening creature or another
person. He may have to reclaim a treasure that was taken away or save the life
of another person. Usually the hero has to use not only his physical strength
but other resources, such as feeling, intelligence, intuition, or sensitivity.
The hero has to put aside his ego, become humble, and do what is necessary to
complete the task.
You will
find many challenges in healing from childhood abuse. Perhaps you will have to
do battle with your inner abuser or reclaim your lost inner child or rescue
your own inner feminine/feeling side. You will have to do battle with your
inner abuser's tendency to blame yourself for the abuse. Combating low
self-esteem is another challange of the healing process. Learning to get in
touch with your feelings may be the greatest challenge of all. You will face
other inner challenges, such as acknowledging your weaknesses, admitting that
you can't do it alone, being willing to make and learn from your mistakes, and
learning to ask for help. This will require courage and persistence, but when
you return you will have changed in a fundamental way.
The Return
When the
hero returns from his journey there is something different about him. The
courageous act has brought about an inner change that others notice
immediately. Your partner, friends, or coworkers may tell you that you seem
different. You may even notice the difference yourself, feeling more centered,
at peace with yourself or happier with life. You may not feel noticeably
different from the way you felt last week, but you may feel radically different
than you did six months or a year ago.
An
important part of the hero's return is talking about what he has learned on his
way. This doesn't mean bragging about his heroism but spreading an important
message that captures the essence of the journey. For you this may involve
encouraging other men to embark on a similar healing journey. It may also simply
be encouraging others to talk about their feelings rather than hide them. You
may find that your message will go to your children in the way that you choose
to raise them differently from the way you were raised. It may be helping a
friend in crisis or supporting your partner in a different way than you have in
the past. Some men have written about their experiences in the hope that other
men could find courage in hearing another man's story.
Leaving and Returning
Heros
usually don't go on only one journey; adventure is a way of life for them.
There is a continual leaving and returning, coming and going, facing new
challenges and reaching new heights of awareness and change. Your healing
journey will consist of a similar process of leaving a safe and comfortable
place, facing and meeting a challenge, and returning with a new attitude or
other change. After a while you will venture out again to face new hurdles and
overcome new barriers to finding peace of mind. But with each journey you will
develop new skills to make the next one easier.
Facing the
intense pain of childhood abuse takes courage of heroic proportions. You are a
hero for answering the call no matter in what form it came. You are a hero for
asking for help and taking deliberate steps in healing your wounds. You are a
hero for facing your inner demons and reclaiming your lost self. You are a hero
for coming back a changed person and passing on your knowledge to others. You
are a hero for continuing to struggle with your wounds and make peace with
yourself and others. Through your healing journey you will discover your own
heroism and learn to appreciate the heroism in others.
Appendix One:
Healing Through Counseling
This book
was written to help you take the first steps in healing your inner wounds. In
order to make sure what you have learned thus far stays in place, I strongly
recommend ongoing support. This help can be from individuals who are involved
in a similar process or by a professional who understands the recovery process.
Old patterns will resist change, therefore having a person or persons whom you
trust can be of great assistance as you continue on your healing journey.
Counseling can be a safe place where you can develop the strength to talk about
your feelings and experiences with a person who understands you inner
pain.
Men
generally have a difficult time beginning therapy. The process of therapy
involves self-reflection, looking at your inner thoughts and feelings as they
relate to your experience in the world. As men we are not used to this type of
self reflection. We are usually more focused on "getting things done"
and are used to task-oriented groups, like sports or work. Talking about
feelings is thought of as a waste of time. Besides, feelings aren't rational.
But we do like to do things in groups. For this reason you may tend to find
group therapy less threatening.
Another
reason why men don't enter therapy is because we are socialized into believing
that asking for help is unmanly or weak-minded. For this reason counseling is
not the first thing that enters our mind when we finally realize that we have a
problem. Our initial impulse will be to deal with the problem ourselves. If you
try to solve all your psychological problems by yourself you may find that your
attempts only serve to exacerbate your situation rather than make it better.
Our
difficulty seeking help also relates to what we perceive as the cause of our
problems. In other words, if there is nothing to fix inside, why look there in
the first place? We tend to look for external causes to our personal problems.
We are more quick to blame someone else than take responsibility for the
situation. These patterns exist because we were socialized by watching our own
fathers and other male role models around us. With all these barriers to
seeking help how do men ever get themselves into counseling? The fact is that
the majority of men enter therapy onlt on someone else's insistence. Usually a
distressed spouse or judge will mandate counseling, to an otherwise resistant
man. With changing roles, however, more men are entering therapy upon our own
accord and we are learning a lot about ourselves and how we relate to those
around us. If you want to get help, there is help to be had. All you have to do
is ask.
Finding the Right Counselor
Choosing a
counselor can be overwhelming for anyone who is not familiar with the various
modalities (group, individual, couple, or family counseling), styles of
counseling (psychoanalysis, Jungian analysis, behavioral therapy, family
systems, problem focused, brief, gestalt, transpersonal, self-help) and
specialties (eating disorders, depression, domestic violence, chemical
dependency, sex therapy). This is also complicated by the different titles
counselors have (psychologists, psychiatrists, marriage and family counselors,
clinical social workers, peer counselors and religious counselors). Putting all
these factors together can make going for help quite complicated. However,
there are a number of guidelines that may help simplify your efforts in finding
a counselor that meets your needs.
My
experience, as well as that of my colleagues, has indicated that success in
counseling is in part determined by how the client feels about the
therapist As in any relationship
trust, or a willingness to trust, needs to be present for the relationship to
be beneficial. How do you learn to trust a therapist? The same way you learn to
trust anyone; by being open and honest and watching what happens. If you believe that trust is possible you are more likely to have a positive
experience. Think about what qualities you look for in a trusting friend. Does
this person have any other those qualities? Trust your own gut feelings about
the therapist. If you don't like or feel very uncomfortable with the counselor
you will be more likely to come up with reasons to miss sessions and you are
going to feel uncomfortable when you talk about painful subjects. So give
yourself a few sessions to see if that initial discomfort fades. Over time, if
you feel that the counselor is not meeting your needs, talk about it with him
or her. For example, you may want more feedback from a therapist rather than a
silent wall. Like any relationship, you need to ask for what you want and you
need to say "no" sometimes.
Another factor
related to success has to do with experience. Just as you wouldn't want to see
an eye doctor for a problem in your foot, you wouldn't want to see a sex
specialist for cocaine addiction. Shop around for a therapist. Ask the
therapist what his or her experience is in treating childhood abuse, domestic
violence, chemical dependency, or men's issues. Spend one session getting to
know the person. What are his or her thoughts about childhood abuse? Does he or
she focus on dreams? On problems? On specific behaviors? These are questions
that will help you decide if you are in the right place.
Mode of Therapy
One factor
that may help you decide on a particular therapist is the modality. You may
specifically want individual or group counseling. If your relationship is in
serious trouble you may be seeking couples counseling. Couples who are having
problems with a child may seek family therapy. No matter what mode you think is
best for you, it is important to make a decision with your partner and the
therapist. Even if you are having
serious problems in your relationship, the therapist may recommend that both
individuals work on their own for a period of time before embarking on couples
treatment. Couples therapy also may not afford you the opportunity to talk about
your childhood abuse as intensely as would individual or group group. Attending
a group may not give you enough time to focus on your particular issues, and
therefore you may need individual attention. Individual counseling may bring
about feeling of isolation and depression you may think that you are the only
man with these types of problems. In this case, group may be a helpful
experience. Over the years, I have
found that most men will experience more than one type of counseling modality
over an extended period of time. For example, you may start off with group and
move into individual. At some point you may also go to couples counseling with
your partner. No one counseling modality is meant to address all of your needs.
By seeing different counselors over a period of time you will be able to
address the various problems in your life.
Counseling Specialities
An
important part of deciding which counselor and modality to choose is partly
influenced by the specific reasons you need to go in the first place. There are
programs that address specific problems such as spouse abuse, child physical
abuse, child sexual abuse, chemical dependency, eating disorders, and so on.
Professionals in the various specialties use a particular modality. Problems such
as violence and chemical dependency are best treated in groups initially, with
individual counseling following after a period of time, whereas sexual problems
are best treated individually or with a couple. If you have a particular
behavior problem it may be a good idea for you to seek help for that difficulty
before exclusively focusing in on your childhood abuse. Addressing the
childhood abuse may be an important part of addressing that particular behavior
problem, but you cannot ignore problems that are potentially dangerous to
yourself or others, such as abuse or chemical dependency.
Treatment for Abuse
If you are
perpetrating physical, sexual, or psychological violence toward family members
or others, there are domestic violence treatment groups in practically every
major city and rural areas as well. For information on the programs in your
area you can look up Battered Person's Aid, Crisis Intervention Service, Child
Abuse, or Child Sexual Abuse in the white and yellow pages of your phone book.
Here you will find listings of the battered women, child abuse, or elder abuse
programs in your community. These programs are usually aware of the self-help
or therapy groups specifically for men who are acting abusive towards others.
Many of the
programs across the country for child physical abuse, sexual abuse and spouse
abuse use a very similar treatment approach. This is especially true for the
programs that utilize groups as their main modality of treatment. Developing an
ability to manage anger, conflict, and other intense feelings is an important
element in addressing any form of family violence. Building self esteem,
examining sex-role attitudes, and learning communication skills is also
necessary in learning how to control violence. Some sexual abuse treatment
programs utilize drug therapy and desensitization techniques to help men
control their impulse to engage in sexual activities with children.Child abuse
treatment programs also help to educate offenders on normal child development
and healthy parenting practices. Parent/child programs include a stimulation
and enrichment component that helps parents learn how to adequately interact
with their children. This may include verbal interactions as well as physical
contact. The wounded man may need to learn about healthy touch and
communication skills so as to not neglect his children's physical and emotional
needs.
Chemical Addiction Treatment
If you have
an alcohol or drug problem you can find help just about anywhere. The Yellow
Pages has listings under Alcoholism Information and Treatment Centers and Drug
Abuse and Addiction Information and Treatment Centers. Alcoholics Anonymous is
also listed in the white pages. There are inpatient and outpatient programs for
this problem. If chemicals are a problem in your life, you will need to deal
with it if you expect to heal from childhood abuse Get an assessment by a
qualified chemical dependency counselor and get treatment if it's recommended.
Twelve Step Programs
Although
talking to professionals can be very helpful in addressing this problem, it can
be equally helpful to talk with someone who has already been where you have,
and can tell you what you can expect in the days ahead. The best-known
self-help programs are Alcoholics Anonymous (AA) and Narcotics Anonymous (NA).
These programs exist in practically every city, around the world, day and
night. Although going to a meeting may seem difficult, inconvenient, and
awkward, it is important to develop the necessary support that will help you
address your addiction. At the same time you will have established contacts, so
if you have the urge to go back to your old habits you know where and who you
can go to for support.
Al-Anon
meetings are for family and friends of alcoholics to learn to recognize ways in
which they enable, or inadvertently encourage, an addict to use. Co-Dependency
groups are similar to Al-Anon, in that they help persons examine dysfunctional
ways solving problems. ACoA meetings are for adult children of alcoholics. CoA
meetings are for children of alcoholics. All of these programs use the Twelve
Steps developed by AA and NA to help friends and family members recover from
addictive family dynamics that serve to promote the problem of addiction rather
than solve it.
If you
attend any of these groups, you will find that asking for a sponsor can help
you through the early stages of recovery. A sponsor is a person who is already
well into his or her own recovery. Your sponsor is a person to call when you
feel the urge to use or act out in other ways. He is someone with whom you can
discuss your difficulties and successes during your recovery. He is someone who
has experienced many of the same emotions you are feeling inside. He has walked
and is still walking the same path as you. Most importantly, he is someone who
has worked and is still working the steps to recovery.
The Twelve
Steps of AA and NA are the key to sobriety. They are rules for healthy and
positive living. The Twelve Steps can help any person who is trying to overcome
personal difficulties. Twelve Step programs advocate seeking the help of a
higher power because people with addictions are notorious for wanting to do
things their way. This is called self-willing: "I can do it myself, I
don't need any help." It is important for anyone with an addiction to be
able to turn to a higher power that will help overcome their addictive
impulses. Their higher power is a greater force that will remind them of what
they need to do to stay sober. Aside from the spirituality aspect aspect of the
Twelve Steps, following their direction will improve a person's life in many
ways. When men ask "How can I get sober or recover from my
addiction?" the answer is in the letters of the word HOW: honesty,
openness, and willingness. You need to be honest with yourself and others. You
need to be open to the Twelve Steps and the AA/NA fellowship, and you need to
be willing to go to all lengths to get sober and heal. That's how AA/NA works.
Incest
Survivors Anonymous (ISA) is a similar Twelve Step program for persons sexually
abused as children. They utilize the Twelve Steps, identical to AA and NA, to
help men and women heal their inner wounds stemming from abuse. They are a self-help program with
meetings throughout the United States. Through mutual support members learn how to apply the Twelve Steps to
daily living, receive support from other survivors, and have the opportunity to
help others learn from your experiences. If a chapter doesn't exist within your
area, you can start one by writing or calling ISA headquarters in California
(see Resources).
The Twelve
Steps of Alcoholics Anonymous*
1. We admitted we were powerless
over alcohol--that our lives had become
unmanageable.
2. Came believe that a Power
greater than ourselves could restore us to sanity.
3. Made a decision to turn our
will and our lives over to the care of God as
we understood Him.
4. Made a searching and fearless
moral inventory or ourselves.
5. Admitted to God, to
ourselves, and to another human being the exact nature of our wrongs.
* The Twelve Steps are taken from Alcoholics Anonymous,
published by A.A. World Services, New York, NY, pp. 59-60.
6. Were entirely ready to have
God remove all these defects of character.
7. Humbly asked him to remove
our shortcomings.
8. Made a list of all the
persons we have harmed, and became willing to make
amends to them all.
9. Made direct amends to such
people wherever possible, except when to do
so would injure them or others.
10. Continued to take personal inventory and
when we were wrong promptly
admitted.
11. Sought through prayer and meditation to
improve our conscious contact
with Goad as we understood Him, praying only for knowledge of His will
for us and the power to carry that out.
12. Having had a spiritual awakening as the
result of these Steps, we tried
to carry this message to alcoholics, and the practice these principles in all our
affairs.
Peer
Support Groups
Another way
to heal is through the use of peer support groups consisting of other men
healing from childhood abuse. There are now support groups across the country
for men who are physically abusive toward women, sexually abusive toward
children, and adults who were themselves abused as children. Giving and
receiving support from men who are struggling with similar issues can
facilitate your healing process and at the same time lessen the sense of
isolation and alienation you may be feeling. Support groups can also help you
learn new skills and ways of dealing with personal and relationship problems.
The groups
I have led have become a laboratory for men learning to experiment with new
behaviors and attitudes. Frequently men develop friendships with other men in
the group. These friendships share not only a certain history but also new
values they are learning within the group. Few men can talk about their true
inner feelings with other men. However, when men develop friendships outside of
their support group they already have the experience of talking about their
feelings with each other. This makes having such conversations outside of group
much easier. Another advantage of support groups is having a number of men to
count on for support in case of a crisis, rather than on therapist. Having the
choice of calling five or six people who know you and your issues during a time
of need can greatly alleviate the anxiety of feeling alone in your recovery.
Finally the support group for healing from childhood abuse can put you in touch
with people who are further along on the road to recovery. These contacts can
help you learn from the mistakes of others and learn about the many ways a
person can heal their wounds.
What is
most important here is recognizing that you cannot solve this problem alone.
This is not meant to be an admission of weakness or sickness, but a realization
that whatever work you can do on your own will be greatly facilitated by the
support of others. It is like the story of the man who can up the the rabbi
asking the difference between heaven and hell. The rabbi took the man into a
room that had a large table. Sitting around this table were people who looked
terrible. They were hungry, miserable, depressed, just awful. In the middle of
the table was a large bowl of soup. Each person had long spoon that was long
enough to reach the bowl of soup but too long to put the soup in their mouth.
The rabbi said, "This is hell." Then he took the man into another
room and there too was a large table with a bowl of soup in the middle. The
people here also had a long soup spoon in their hands that barely reached the
soup but was too long to put the soup in their mouth. However, the people
sitting around this table looked nourished, happy, and content. The rabbi said,
"This is heaven." The man said, "Rabbi, how is it that these
people look so good, but like the others are unable to get the soup in their
mouths." The rabbi replied, "Because these individuals have learned
to feed each other."
We must
learn how to get fed by and feed others. Isolation will only exacerbate
whatever problems exist as a result of childhood abuse. Counseling, whether it
is individual, group, couple, or family, will decrease isolation and increase
your options.
Appendix Two:
How to Start a Self-Help
Wounded Men's Group
The issue
of wounded men is only recently being recognized by our society, so many
communities lack services in the form of self-help groups. This is compounded
by the fact that many men have difficulty acknowledging their need for help and
support. If this is the case in your community, you may want to start your own
group. This may take some work, but with the help of others it is possible.
Find someone who will help you will the planning and logistics. There are
likely to be headaches in the process and having someone to share frustrations
will be a blessing. In addition, the more people who plan the group the more
good ideas will surface in the process.
Before you
reach out to other men you need to make sure you have a time and place
available to hold your meetings. Churches, banks, community centers, and civic
centers all have meeting rooms available to nonprofit community groups. It is
also not unusual for a counseling agency to donate space for a self-help group.
Call around, don't be afraid to be up front with the person at the other end of
the line. Tell them you are looking for donated space for a self-help recovery
group for men who were abused as children. You may want to talk with other
self-help groups in your community such as Alcoholics Anonymous or Parents
United. These groups may be a valuable resource to help you learn what steps
you need to take to get your group off the ground. You do not need to reinvent
the wheel.
Getting the Word Out
The first
step is to make group's presence known in the community. You may do this
through, fliers, public speaking, advertising, and word of mouth. Speaking to local organizations such as
Rotary or Chamber of Commerce, churches, schools, mental health agencies,
shelters for battered women, child abuse programs, and employee assistance
programs will help to raise the community consciousness about this problems.
When radio and television find out about your self-help group, they may want to
interview some of your members. The media is an excellent way to reach many
potential members, at no cost! Public service announcements on the radio and
television are other ways to reach out to men in your community.
Setting the Rules
In order
for any group to run smoothly it is necessary that the members agree to rules
and are clear about expectations. You may want to add to the following group
rules that are useful in any self-help group:
• Do not interrupt when people are talking
• Do not talk with other group members when
someone is talking
• Try not to give advice unless asked for--talk
about your feelings
• Start on time, end on time
• Confidentiality: What is said here, stays here.
• No touching without permission from others
• No alcohol or drugs 24 hours before group
• No eating or drinking during sessions
• Keep to the structure of the group
• Decide on whether or not a facilitator is
needed
• Honesty--Open-mindedness--Willingness
You may
want to elect officers, such as treasurer (responsible for collecting money,
bank deposits, and so on); facilitator (leads group for that session or
series); administrator (plans meetings, secures meeting space, and so on) and
educator (responsible for community outreach). You may eventually want to
develop a list of crisis lines and resources in the community in case group
members may experience a crisis between sessions. Members could also exchange
personal phone numbers as a way of maintaining support between session and
encourage communication. A newcomer to Alcoholics Anonymous is encouraged to
find a sponsor, a more experienced member who is familiar with the program and
the recovery process, who will help him learn how to make use of the program
and help during times of crisis. You may decide to develop a similar concept in
your group. Talk about it with the group.
The Group Check-In
Once a group has six or eight members, even if
you meet for one and a half or two hours, not every man will have the
opportunity to talk about his particular issues. This is OK. Often we can learn
more about ourselves by simply listening to others. A group check-in can partly
address this issue by giving every man the opportunity to briefly touch base
with the rest of the group about his progress in his healing journey. At the
beginning of each group, each member can disclose the highlights of his week
with regard to healing. The group may decide to have this check-in
unstructured--asking, "How was your week?" or it may be in the form
of specific questions:
1.
What is your name?
2.
What type of abuse did you experience as a child?
3.
What is the issue, with regard to healing, that you are concerned about?
Using this Book in Your Groups
Wounded
boys/Heroic Men can be utilized in counselor-led groups
or peer-led self-help groups to structure the group sessions. For example,
group members can read the book at home and bring particular issues or
completed exercises of concern to them to each session. Or specific chapters
could be assigned for each session. Below is a list of the exercises in this
book by chapter as well as additional suggestions for group discussions. Don't
be afraid to use your creativity. If a discussion goes in a particularly
interesting direction that is not mentioned here, go for it.
Chapter
One: Wounded Men, Wounded Boys
During your
first meeting you will need to discuss the group rules and expectations. You
can also decide on a check-in process at this session. Once the business is
taken care of, group members need to introduce themselves to one another. Each
man may want to talk about what brought him to the group at this point in his
life. For example, was there a crisis or simply a need to deal with old
problems stemming from abuse? Perhaps a newcomer may be there to find out if he
was abused or, if he was, how the abuse has caused problems in his life.
Getting to
know each other by talking about personal problems and experiences can be
difficult at first. Chances are you will have all come from different
backgrounds and experiences, but you are likely to have many things in common.
Focus on the similarities, not just the differences. In this way members can
form a bond that makes support and learning from each other possible.
Additional
Exercises
• What has brought you to this group
• What would you like to get out of the
experience?
Chapter
Two: Preparation for Your Journey
As you
start facing your inner wounds, it will be helpful for you to discuss your
thoughts and feelings along the way, especially when things get uncomfortable.
This should be a given in all sessions. In this early meeting, however, it may
be useful to predict how you may react and what you will do when it happens.
You will find that some men are more prone to depression or withdrawal, and
others are prone to anger. Brainstorming ways of preventing slipping back into
denial or feeling overwhelmed can be helpful in the long run.
Additional
Exercises
• What reactions have you had so far in your
healing journey?
• Which techniques described in the chapter can
you imagine using to deal with these reactions?
Chapter
Three: The Abuse and the
Wounds
Talking
about childhood experiences with abuse and their effects can be very
threatening, but it can also be relieving to know that you are not the only
person who has had a particular experience or problem. Each man can begin this
group by discussing the types of abuse he experienced as a child and how he
believes that the abused affected him today.
Although
many men intuitively know that what they experienced was abuse, others may not
be so certain. It is important to respect each group member's thoughts and
feelings about this issue. For example, if another man says that he is not sure
if his father touching him on his penis was abuse it may be valuable for him to
hear what you think--but you do not need to convince him of your point of view.
In fact, he may get turned off or feel abused if group members are trying to change
his mind or make him think about his experience in a particular way. It is
important to respect a person's thoughts and feelings even if they are refusing
to see the writing on the wall. Every man has his own timing with regarding to
coming to terms with his abuse.
Additional
Exercises
• What type of abuse have you experienced?
• What did you do to cope with the abuse?
• How did you feel then?
• How do you feel now?
Chapter
Four: Breaking Denial: "I was an Abused Child"
In this
chapter there are specific exercises that may serve as a structure for
discussing, breaking denial. For example, group members could discuss
rationalizations they have used to deny their experiences. Those men who are
ready can say to each man in the group, "I was abused." Likewise, if you are comfortable doing
so, talking about specifics of the abuse can help to relieve the tension of
keeping secrets. It is important for group members to talk about their feelings
throughout the process, both in talking about their problems as well as giving
feedback to other group members.
Exercises
• How do you rationalize your abusive
experiences?
• Were you abused?
• Can you say the words?
• What specifics come to mind?
• How does it feel to read about your abuse?
• How has the abuse affected you today?
• Who can you tell?
Additional Exercises
• What specific changes would you like to make in
this group?
• How could the other group members help in this
process?
Chapter
Five: Healing Through Feelings
You could
discuss the material in this chapter eight hours a day for weeks and it still
wouldn't be enough. However, several groups devoted exclusively to the topic of
healing through feelings would be a valuable experience for all men. The exercise on feeling avoidance is an
excellent way to begin the discussion on how men deal with their feelings.
Because anger is such a common reaction to childhood abuse, focusing on that
emotion is an important step in the healing process.
Each group
member could identify his physical and behavioral cues to anger . How do you
deal with these feelings? Are you a stuffer, escalator, or director? Give
personal examples of each type. Men frequently talk about their trouble
differentiating today's anger and yesterday's anger from old baggage. Each man
may want to talk about experiences he has had with each type and how he
expressed himself. It is equally crucial to identify and communicate other
feelings, such as sadness, fear, and hurt. You can use the feelings journal to
record feelings that occur between sessions, and bring it to each group session
to help you focus on your healing issues and give you experience in identifying
and communicating all feelings.
Exercises
• How do you avoid your feelings?
• How did your family express anger?
Additional Exercises
• How do you communicate your anger?
• How do you communicate your other feelings?
• What are your physical and behavioral signs to
anger?
• How can you utilize the feelings journal? Can
you give an example of some feelings you experienced this week?
• How do you stuff, escalate and direct your
feelings? Give examples for two or three different feelings (sadness, fear,
hurt, joy, and so on).
• Give an example of how you communicated today's
anger.
• Give an example of how you communicated
yesterday's anger.
• Give an example of how you brought old baggage
into your communication.
Chapter
Six: Healing Through Attitudes
You can
complete and discuss any of the exercises in the context of a group. The
description of and dialogue with the inner abuser could be a very provocative
experience for each man in the group. Place an empty chair in the middle of the
circle. Each man can take his own turn placing his inner abuser on that chair
and dialogue with him or her. First, describe the inner abuser for the group
members, then tell him your feelings and thoughts about him and how he affects
you.
Exercises
• What are your negative self-talk messages?
• Who is your inner abuser?
• Can you transform negative to positive
self-talk?
• Can you tell yourself, "I was not
responsible for the abuse"?
• Can you take risks?
Additional
Exercises
• How can you learn to trust?
• How have your experiences with abuse affected
your attitudes towards men? Women?
Chapter
Seven: Healing Through Behaviors
When a man brings problems relating to
violence and chemical abuse to the group it is important to deal directly with
those issues so that healing can progress. For example, if a man has a chemical
addiction, unless he addresses that problem healing will not occur because the
addiction will prevent him from dealing with the feelings, attitudes, and
behaviors related to the abuse. Likewise, if violence is occurring in a man's
life, he must first make sure that he and others are safe so that he can
address the underlying issues that bring about the violent behaviors. These
issues should be discussed in the group; but because of the potential harm
chemical addictions and violence present to you and others, additional actions
may need to be taken to address their particular problems. Group discussions
can include the role of addictions in your life, abusive patterns toward others
and brainstorming ways to break destructive patterns of coping with problems.
Referrals to Alcoholics Anonymous, Narcotics Anonymous, and anger management programs
can be made to individuals experiencing chemical abuse and/or violence. In
addition, there are numerous books a man can read that help to address these
issues as well (see suggested reading list).
Process
addictions, though serious, do not necessarily present the danger to self or
others as do chemical addictions and violence. There may also be speciality
groups in your community that address these addictions as well, such as sexual
addictions, relationship addictions, and so on. This is not to say that these
issues shouldn't be discussed in group, but that additional referrals may need
to be made to prevent behavior problems from getting worse.
Exercises
• Can you take responsibility for your violence?
• What role do chemicals play in your life?
• What role do process addictions play in your
life?
Additional
Exercises
• Is violence a problem in your life? If yes, how
so?
• How can the time-out help you deal better with
your anger?
• What are ways you can talk yourself down?
Chapter
Eight: Healing Through Sexuality
Although
most men avoid discussing sexual concerns, it is an area that has special
relevance for men who were abused as children, especially men who were sexually
abused. Having a group that focuses on sexual fears, concerns, and problems
will help to break a typical pattern that men use to avoid being real with each
other. More often, you probably joke about sex, make innuendoes and suggest
that it is not a problem for you or your partner. It is not uncommon for men to experience difficulties in the
sexual arena relating to sexual desire, functioning, attitudes, and feelings.
Exercises
• How can you communicate your sexual needs?
Additional Exercises
• Which of the sexual myths described do you
believe?
• Do you have negative feelings about sex?
• How did the abuse affect your sexual feeling,
attitudes or behaviors?
• Do you experience any fears about abusing
others?
Chapter
Nine: Making Peace with Your Abuser
Though not
all men are ready to actually speak with their abuser early in the healing
process, it is important for all men to at least vent their feelings about the
abuser. As with the exercise with the inner abuser, placing the abuser on a
chair and entering into a dialogue with him or her can be a cathartic
experience. This can be a safe opportunity to explore your feelings about this
person and get them off your chest. With the support of group peers you can
express pent-up feelings and relieve some of the pressure. Should you have
ongoing contact with the abuser or decide to confront that person with your
feelings, an exercise like this will better prepare you for that interaction.
Role play the abuser's minimization and denial with other members. Talk about
options for the man who doesn't have contact with his abuser. Discuss what has
to happen for forgiveness to occur, and if you can find peace without
forgiveness.
Additional
Exercises
• Why do you want to confront your abuser?
Preparing for your initial contact:
-What
thoughts I want to tell him?
-What
feelings I want to tell him?
-What
I want from him?
• What if he/she minimizes the abuse?
• What if he/she denies the abuse?
• What if he/she is unavailable?
• Is forgiveness possible?
Chapter
Ten: Making Peace with Yourself
Spirituality
can be an important part of your healing process for the reasons described in
the chapter. You may decide to have an open-ended discussion about this topic
or structure the conversation with specific questions. What does spirituality
mean to you? How do you think it can help you in your healing journey? The
transformation process involves an inner balancing of yourself. What parts of
yourself would you like to see more in balance? How can you go about making
that happen? Change occurs by taking little steps one day at a time. What plan
of action can you take right now to reach your goals?
Exercises
• What does
spirituality mean to you?
• What role
does spirituality play in your life?
• How can
you use your spirituallity during your healing process (that is, during times
of crisis or intense emotional upheaval, to relinquish control, to ask for help
or to feel a closer connection to the collective)?
Additional
Exercises
• What inner qualities do you have that are in
need of more balance?
• How can you take one day at a time?
Suggested Reading
Physical Abuse
Farmer, Steven (1989). Adult children of
abusive parents: A healing program for those who have been physically,
sexually, or psychologically abused.
Los Angeles: Lowell House.
Gannon, Patrick J. (1989). Soul survivors: A
new beginning for adults abused as children. New York: Prentice Hall.
Gil, David (Ed.) (1979). Child abuse and
violence. New York: AMS Press,
Inc.
Gil, David G. (1978). Violence against
children: Physical child abuse in the United States. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Gil, Eliana (1983). Outgrowing the pain: A
book for and about adults abused as children. San Francisco: Launch Press.
Kempe, C. H. and R. E. Hefler (1980). The
battered child. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Krupinski, Eve and Weikel, Dana (N.D.). Death
from child abuse: And no one heard.
Gulf Breeze, Fl.: Currier/Davis Publishing.
Miller, Alice (1981). The drama of the gifted
child: How narcissistic parents form and deform the emotional lives of their
talented children. New York: Basic
Books.
Miller, Alice (1984). For your own good:
Hidden cruelty in childrearing and the roots of violence. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.
Miller, Alice (1986). Thou shalt not be aware:
Sociey's betrayal of the child.
New York: American Library.
Morris, Gregory (1985). The kids next door:
Sons and daughters who kill their parents. New York: Morrow.
Sexual Abuse
Bass, Ellen and Laura Davis (1988). The courage
to heal: A guide for women survivors of child sexual abuse. New York: Harper & Row.
Bass, Ellen and Louise Thornton (1983). I
never told anyone: Writings by women survivors of child sexual abuse. New York: Harper & Row.
Berkshire County Rape Crisis Center (1988). It
happens to boys too. Pittsfield,
MA: Berkshire County Rape Crisis Center.
Butler, Sandra (1978; updated 1985 ). Conspiracy
of silence: The trauma of incest.
Volcano: Volcano Press.
Dimock, Peter and Euan Bear (1988). Adults
molested as children: A survivor's manual
for women and men. Orwell, VT:
Safer Society Press.
Engel, Beverly (1989). The right to innocence:
Healing the trauma of childhood sexual abuse. Los Angeles: Jeremy P. Tarcher.
Finkelhor, David (1984). Child sexual abuse:
New theory and research. New
York: Free Press.
Groth, A. N. (1979). Men who rape: The
psychology of the sex offender.
New York: Plenum.
Incest Survivors Anonymous. I.S.A. tales to
friends, survivors, and professionals.
Long Beach, CA: ISA World Services.
Incest Survivors Anonymous. The twelve steps
of sexual abuse anonymous. Long
Beach, CA: ISA World Services.
Incest Survivors Anonymous. Welcome to the
newcomer. Long Beach, CA: ISA
World Services.
Kempe, R. and C. H. Kempe (1984). The common
secret: Sexual abuse of children and adolescents. New York: W. H. Freeman.
Lew, Mike (1988). Victims no longer: Men
recovering from incest. New
York: Nevraumont Publications.
Porter, Eugene (1986). Treating the young male
victim of sexual assault. Syracuse, N.Y. : Safe Society Press.
Rush, Florence (1980). The best kept secret:
Sexual abuse of children.
Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
Russell, Diana (1986). The secret trauma:
Incest in the lives of girls and women. New York: Basic Books.
Psychological Abuse
Brassard, Marla, Robert Germaine and Stuart Hart
(Eds.)(1987). Psychological maltreatment
of children and youth. New York:
Pergamon Press.
Spouse Abuse
Browne, Angela (1987). When battered women
kill. New York: Free Press.
Dutton, Donald, G. (1988). The domestic assault
of women: Psychological and criminal justice perspectives. Boston: Allyn and Bacon.
Gelles, Richard and Murray Straus (1988). Intimate
violence: The definitive study of the causes and consequences of abuse in the
American family. New York: Simon
and Schuster.
Gondolf, Edward and David Russell (1987). Man
to man: A guide for men in abusive relationships. Brandenton, Fl: Human Services Institute, Inc.
Martin, Del (1976; rev. 1981 ). Battered wives. Volcano: Volcano Press.
NiCarthy, Ginny (1986). Getting free: A
handbook for women in abusive relationships. Seattle: Seal Press.
Sonkin, Daniel (1987). Domestic violence on
trial: Psychological and legal dimensions
of family violence. New York:
Springer Publishing.
Sonkin, Daniel, Del Martin and Lenore Walker
(1985). The male batterer: A treatment approach. New York: Springer Publishing.
Sonkin, Daniel and Michael Durphy (1989 rev.) Learning
to live without violence: A handbook for men. Volcano, CA: Volcano Press.
Walker, Lenore (1979). The battered woman. New York: Harper & Row.
Walker, Lenore (1989). Terrifying Love. New York: Harper & Row.
Wohl, Agnes and Bobbie Kaufman (1985). Silent
screams and hidden cries: An interpretation of artwork by children from violent
families. New York: Brunner/Mazel
Publishers.
Addictions
Alcoholics Anonymous (1960). Alcoholics
anonymous. New York: Alcoholics Anonymous
World Services.
Anderson, Louie (1989). Dear Dad: Letters from
an adult child. New York: Viking.
Baum, Joanne (1985). One step over the line: A
no-nonsense guide to recognizing and treating cocaine dependency. San Francisco: Harper & Row.
Black, Claudia (1981). It will never happen to
me: Children of alcoholics as youngsters, adolescents, and adults. Denver, CO: M.A.C. Publications.
Cermak, Timmen (1988). A time to heal: The
road to recovery for adult children of alcoholics. Los Angeles: Jeremy P. Tarcher.
Hazelden Meditation Series (1985-). Daily
meditations for people in recovery.
San Francisco: Hazelden/Harper & Row.
Johnson, Vernon (1980). I'll quit tomorrow: A
pratical guide to alcoholism treatment. San Francisco: Harper & Row.
Leonard, Linda S. (1979). Witness to the fire:
Creativity and the veil of addiction. Boston:
Shambala Press.
Marlin, Emily (1987). Hope: New choices and
recovery strategies for adult children of alcoholics. New York: Harper & Row.
Schaef, Anne Wilson (1986). Co-dependence:
Misunderstood--mistreated. San Francisco:
Harper & Row.
Relationships
Gottman, John, Cliff Notarius, Jonni Gonso and
Howard Markman (1976). A couple's guide to communication. Champaign, Ill.: Research Press.
Johnson, Robert (1983). We: Understanding the
psychology of romantic love. San
Francisco: Harper & Row.
Napier, Augustus and Carl Whitaker (1978). The
family crucible: The intensive experience of family therapy. New York: Harper & Row.
Napier, Augustus (1988). The fragile bond: In
search of an equal, intimate, and enduring marriage. New York: Harper & Row.
Rubin, Lillian B. (1983). Intimate strangers. New York: Harper & Row.
Rubin, Lillian B. (1986). Just friends: The
role of friendship in our lives.
New York: Harper & Row.
Satir, Virginia (1972). Peoplemaking. Palo Alto, CA: Science and Behavior Books.
Scarf, Maggie (1987). Intimate partners:
Patterns in love and marriage.
New York: Random House.
Viorst, Judith (1986). Necessary losses: The
loves, illusions, dependencies and impossible expectations that all of us have
to give up in order to grow. New
York: Simon and Schuster.
Men
Bolen, Jean S. (1989). Gods in everyman: A new
psychology of men's lives and loves. San Francisco, CA: Harper & Row.
Colman, Arthur and Libby Colman (1988). The
father: Mythology and changing roles.
Willmette, IL: Chiron Publications.
Johnson, Robert (1974). He: Understanding
masculine psychology. New York: Harper
& Row.
Levinson, Daniel (1978). The seasons of a
man's life. New York: Ballantine
Books.
Osherson, Samuel (1986). Finding our fathers:
The unfinished business of manhood. New York: Free Press.
Women
Bloom, Lynn, Karen Cobern and Joan Perlman
(1975). The new assertive woman.
New York: Dell.
Butler, Pamela (1976). Self-assertion for
women: A guide to becoming androgynous.
San Francisco: Harper & Row.
Gilligan, Carol (1982). In a different voice:
Psychological theory and women's development. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
Johnson, Robert (1974). She: Understanding
feminine psychology. New York:
Harper & Row.
Leonard, Linda (1982). The wounded woman. Athens, OH: Swallow Press.
Lerner, Harriet Goldhor (1985). The dance of
anger: A woman's guide to changing the patterns of intimate relationships. New York: Harper & Row.
Male/Female Sexuality
Adair, Nancy and Casey Adair (1978). Word is
out: Stories of some of our lives. Volcano, CA.: Volcano Press.
Castleman, Michael (1980). Sexual solutions:
An information guide. New York:
Simon and Schuster.
Diamond, Jed (1988). Looking for love in all
the wrong places: Overcoming romantic and sexual addictions. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons.
Hite, Sheri (1981). The Hite report on male
sexuality. New York: Knopf.
Martin, Del and Phyllis Lyon (1983) Lesbian
woman. New York: Bantam Books.
Money, John (1989). Gay, Straight and
In-between. New York: Oxford
University Press.
Money, J. and P. Tucker (1975). Sexual
signatures: On being a man or a woman.
Boston: Little, Brown & Co.
Zilbergeld, Bernie (1978). Male sexuality. Boston: Little, Brown & Co.
Heroes and Mythology
Campbell, Joseph (1969). The hero with a
thousand faces. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press.
Campbell, Joseph and Bill Moyers (1988). The
power of the myth. New York: Doubleday.
Jung, C.G. (1933). Modern man in search of a
soul. New York: Harvest/HBJ.
Personal Growth
Davis, Martha, Elizabeth Robbins Eshelman, and
Matthew McKay (1982). The relaxation and stress reduction workbook. Oakland, CA: New Harbinger Publications.
Johnson, Robert (1986). Innerwork: Using
dreams and active imagination for personal growth. San Francisco: Harper & Row.
McKay, Matthew; Judith McKay and Peter Rogers
(1989). When anger hurts: Quieting the storm within. Oakland,CA: New Harbinger Publications.
Rosewater, Lynne B. (1988). Changing through
therapy. New York: Gamut Books.
Tavris, Carol (1982). Anger: The misunderstood
emotion. New York: Touchstone.
Resources
Al-Anon
Family Groups, Inc. (or look up in your local white pages)
Box
182, Madison Square Station
New
York, N.Y. 10159
Alcoholics
Anonymous (or look up in your local white pages)
World
Headquarters
Box
459, Grand Central Station
New
York, N.Y. 10163
C.
Henry Kempe National Center for the Prevention and Treatment
of
Child Abuse and Neglect.
1205
Oneida Street
Denver,
Colorado 80220
303-321-3963
Center
for Women Policy Studies
Woman
Abuse Prevention Project
2000
P St., N.W., Suite 508
Washington,
D.C. 20036
Incest
Survivors Anonymous
P.O.
Box 5613
Long
Beach, CA 90805-0613
213-428-5599
Narcotic's
Anonymous (or look up in your local white pages)
World
Service Office
P.O.
Box 9999
Van
Nuys, CA 91409
National
Coalition Against Domestic Violence
1500
Massachusetts Ave. N.W., Suite 35
Washington,
D.C. 20036
Parents
Anonymous (Child abuse)
6733
S. Sepulveda Boulevard
Los
Angeles, CA 90045
213-419-9732
Parents
United (Child sexual abuse)
Adults
Molested as Children United
P.O.
Box 952
San
Jose, CA 95108
408-280-5055
P.L.E.A.
(Prevention, Leadership, Education, and Assistance) (Sexual, physical emotional
abuse and neglect)
Hank
Astrada, Founder and Director
P.O.
Box 291182
Los
Angeles, CA 90029
213-254-9962
V.O.I.C.E.S.
(Victims of Incest Can Emerge Survivors)
P.O.
Box 148309
Chicago,
Ill. 60614
312-327-1500
|